EP3002512B1 - Tile lighting methods and systems - Google Patents
Tile lighting methods and systems Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- EP3002512B1 EP3002512B1 EP15174450.5A EP15174450A EP3002512B1 EP 3002512 B1 EP3002512 B1 EP 3002512B1 EP 15174450 A EP15174450 A EP 15174450A EP 3002512 B1 EP3002512 B1 EP 3002512B1
- Authority
- EP
- European Patent Office
- Prior art keywords
- light
- lighting
- tile
- lights
- color
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Expired - Lifetime
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title description 106
- 238000004891 communication Methods 0.000 claims description 52
- 239000011800 void material Substances 0.000 claims description 51
- 238000005286 illumination Methods 0.000 claims description 50
- 230000005540 biological transmission Effects 0.000 claims description 16
- 230000001788 irregular Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 208
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 57
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 47
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 40
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 35
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 26
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 26
- 238000013507 mapping Methods 0.000 description 25
- 238000004880 explosion Methods 0.000 description 22
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 22
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 21
- 230000003068 static effect Effects 0.000 description 18
- 230000001276 controlling effect Effects 0.000 description 16
- 230000033001 locomotion Effects 0.000 description 16
- 238000004883 computer application Methods 0.000 description 15
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 15
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 14
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 13
- 238000003491 array Methods 0.000 description 12
- 238000004422 calculation algorithm Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000013598 vector Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000009434 installation Methods 0.000 description 11
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 9
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 9
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 230000003138 coordinated effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000001151 other effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 7
- 238000004590 computer program Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000001429 visible spectrum Methods 0.000 description 6
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000011960 computer-aided design Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000009408 flooring Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000004065 semiconductor Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000001360 synchronised effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 244000178870 Lavandula angustifolia Species 0.000 description 4
- 235000010663 Lavandula angustifolia Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- -1 Polybutylenes Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000001102 lavandula vera Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000018219 lavender Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000013011 mating Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229920001187 thermosetting polymer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000003990 capacitor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000004020 conductor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000007613 environmental effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000001125 extrusion Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000000887 face Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000003128 head Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000001795 light effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000004020 luminiscence type Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000013643 reference control Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 3
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101000746134 Homo sapiens DNA endonuclease RBBP8 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000969031 Homo sapiens Nuclear protein 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100021133 Nuclear protein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000385223 Villosa iris Species 0.000 description 2
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N acrylic acid group Chemical group C(C=C)(=O)O NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000004140 cleaning Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000005670 electromagnetic radiation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004146 energy storage Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005562 fading Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000835 fiber Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000017525 heat dissipation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001976 improved effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009413 insulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005304 joining Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007726 management method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002739 metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000000737 periodic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002985 plastic film Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001902 propagating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009877 rendering Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019553 satiation Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000013515 script Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910000679 solder Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000003595 spectral effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000009182 swimming Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002123 temporal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001960 triggered effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000000007 visual effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- QNRATNLHPGXHMA-XZHTYLCXSA-N (r)-(6-ethoxyquinolin-4-yl)-[(2s,4s,5r)-5-ethyl-1-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octan-2-yl]methanol;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C([C@H]([C@H](C1)CC)C2)CN1[C@@H]2[C@H](O)C1=CC=NC2=CC=C(OCC)C=C21 QNRATNLHPGXHMA-XZHTYLCXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NLHHRLWOUZZQLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acrylonitrile Chemical compound C=CC#N NLHHRLWOUZZQLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001440311 Armada Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 1
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CWYNVVGOOAEACU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fe2+ Chemical compound [Fe+2] CWYNVVGOOAEACU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005355 Hall effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 101000721404 Homo sapiens Ubiquitin thioesterase otulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000257303 Hymenoptera Species 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000005679 Peltier effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000009074 Phytolacca americana Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000007643 Phytolacca americana Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004952 Polyamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004698 Polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000265 Polyparaphenylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004734 Polyphenylene sulfide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004743 Polypropylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004793 Polystyrene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241001085205 Prenanthella exigua Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000017899 Spathodea campanulata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102100025187 Ubiquitin thioesterase otulin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001252 acrylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920006397 acrylic thermoplastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000122 acrylonitrile butadiene styrene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013473 artificial intelligence Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002238 attenuated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003190 augmentative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003796 beauty Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000006399 behavior Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003124 biologic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004364 calculation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004424 carbon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011089 carbon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013043 chemical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002131 composite material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004035 construction material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012937 correction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013500 data storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000010432 diamond Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910003460 diamond Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- JXSJBGJIGXNWCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl 2-[(dimethoxyphosphorothioyl)thio]succinate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC(SP(=S)(OC)OC)C(=O)OCC JXSJBGJIGXNWCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001971 elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000005611 electricity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008451 emotion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008393 encapsulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013213 extrapolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004744 fabric Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011049 filling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007667 floating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920002313 fluoropolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004811 fluoropolymer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009432 framing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000010437 gem Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001751 gemstone Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002329 infrared spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012464 large buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013178 mathematical model Methods 0.000 description 1
- QSHDDOUJBYECFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N mercury Chemical compound [Hg] QSHDDOUJBYECFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002734 metacrylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001507 metal halide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000005309 metal halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000036651 mood Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001778 nylon Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000008520 organization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002688 persistence Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005498 phthalate group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000013439 planning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920003229 poly(methyl methacrylate) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002492 poly(sulfone) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002647 polyamide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001230 polyarylate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001748 polybutylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000515 polycarbonate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004417 polycarbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003071 polychlorinated biphenyls Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000570 polyether Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000573 polyethylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000069 polyphenylene sulfide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001155 polypropylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002223 polystyrene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011253 protective coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000630 rising effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000005060 rubber Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010079 rubber tapping Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005070 sampling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010008 shearing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000779 smoke Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005476 soldering Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005236 sound signal Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009987 spinning Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003440 styrenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- KKEYFWRCBNTPAC-UHFFFAOYSA-L terephthalate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=C(C([O-])=O)C=C1 KKEYFWRCBNTPAC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- ISXSCDLOGDJUNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl prop-2-enoate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)C=C ISXSCDLOGDJUNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000036962 time dependent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012780 transparent material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012384 transportation and delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002211 ultraviolet spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013022 venting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000005428 wave function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002023 wood Substances 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- E—FIXED CONSTRUCTIONS
- E04—BUILDING
- E04F—FINISHING WORK ON BUILDINGS, e.g. STAIRS, FLOORS
- E04F13/00—Coverings or linings, e.g. for walls or ceilings
- E04F13/07—Coverings or linings, e.g. for walls or ceilings composed of covering or lining elements; Sub-structures therefor; Fastening means therefor
- E04F13/08—Coverings or linings, e.g. for walls or ceilings composed of covering or lining elements; Sub-structures therefor; Fastening means therefor composed of a plurality of similar covering or lining elements
-
- E—FIXED CONSTRUCTIONS
- E04—BUILDING
- E04F—FINISHING WORK ON BUILDINGS, e.g. STAIRS, FLOORS
- E04F15/00—Flooring
- E04F15/02—Flooring or floor layers composed of a number of similar elements
-
- F—MECHANICAL ENGINEERING; LIGHTING; HEATING; WEAPONS; BLASTING
- F21—LIGHTING
- F21V—FUNCTIONAL FEATURES OR DETAILS OF LIGHTING DEVICES OR SYSTEMS THEREOF; STRUCTURAL COMBINATIONS OF LIGHTING DEVICES WITH OTHER ARTICLES, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- F21V23/00—Arrangement of electric circuit elements in or on lighting devices
- F21V23/04—Arrangement of electric circuit elements in or on lighting devices the elements being switches
-
- F—MECHANICAL ENGINEERING; LIGHTING; HEATING; WEAPONS; BLASTING
- F21—LIGHTING
- F21V—FUNCTIONAL FEATURES OR DETAILS OF LIGHTING DEVICES OR SYSTEMS THEREOF; STRUCTURAL COMBINATIONS OF LIGHTING DEVICES WITH OTHER ARTICLES, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- F21V33/00—Structural combinations of lighting devices with other articles, not otherwise provided for
- F21V33/006—General building constructions or finishing work for buildings, e.g. roofs, gutters, stairs or floors; Garden equipment; Sunshades or parasols
-
- G—PHYSICS
- G09—EDUCATION; CRYPTOGRAPHY; DISPLAY; ADVERTISING; SEALS
- G09F—DISPLAYING; ADVERTISING; SIGNS; LABELS OR NAME-PLATES; SEALS
- G09F9/00—Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements
- G09F9/30—Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements in which the desired character or characters are formed by combining individual elements
- G09F9/302—Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements in which the desired character or characters are formed by combining individual elements characterised by the form or geometrical disposition of the individual elements
- G09F9/3026—Video wall, i.e. stackable semiconductor matrix display modules
-
- E—FIXED CONSTRUCTIONS
- E04—BUILDING
- E04F—FINISHING WORK ON BUILDINGS, e.g. STAIRS, FLOORS
- E04F2290/00—Specially adapted covering, lining or flooring elements not otherwise provided for
- E04F2290/02—Specially adapted covering, lining or flooring elements not otherwise provided for for accommodating service installations or utility lines, e.g. heating conduits, electrical lines, lighting devices or service outlets
- E04F2290/026—Specially adapted covering, lining or flooring elements not otherwise provided for for accommodating service installations or utility lines, e.g. heating conduits, electrical lines, lighting devices or service outlets for lighting
-
- F—MECHANICAL ENGINEERING; LIGHTING; HEATING; WEAPONS; BLASTING
- F21—LIGHTING
- F21Y—INDEXING SCHEME ASSOCIATED WITH SUBCLASSES F21K, F21L, F21S and F21V, RELATING TO THE FORM OR THE KIND OF THE LIGHT SOURCES OR OF THE COLOUR OF THE LIGHT EMITTED
- F21Y2115/00—Light-generating elements of semiconductor light sources
- F21Y2115/10—Light-emitting diodes [LED]
Definitions
- LED-based lighting methods and systems are known, including those developed and marketed by Color Kinetics Incorporated and those disclosed in the patents, patent applications and other documents.
- WO-2002/095287 discloses a luminous tile comprising an acrylic sheet that has a recess formed along one of its edges, and LEDs provided in the recess to edge light the plastic sheet.
- the tile further comprises a diffuser layer on a surface of the plastic sheet to diffuse light emitted from that surface.
- a rectangular frame is provided, having a base and side walls to form a container with an open face.
- the invention defines a tile light according to the features of the appended claims.
- the methods and systems disclosed herein include those for providing a tile lighting system that may comprise a lighting system configured in a two-dimensional shape, such as a square, rectangle, circle, polygon, or other shape.
- Methods and systems are disclosed herein for controlling light output from such a tile light, for mechanically constructing a tile light to provide optimal light output, for connecting tile lights to each other presented with such a tile light, for supplying power and data to such a tile light, and other aspects.
- Methods and systems disclosed herein also encompass three-dimensional lights that comprise combinations of flat circuit boards of simple geometries.
- a substantially spherical lighting unit can be formed from circuit boards of simple polygons, such as triangles, hexagons or pentagons.
- a pyramidal lighting unit can be formed of triangular lighting units.
- Such three-dimensional lighting units can be addressed, powered, and controlled in the manner described for other lighting units herein, and effects for such lighting units can be authored using methods and systems described herein.
- control protocols may include disposing a plurality of lighting units in a serial configuration and controlling all of them by a stream of data to respective ASICs (Application Specific Integrated Circuits) of each of them, wherein each lighting system responds to the first unmodified bit of data in the stream, modifies that bit of data, and transmits the stream to the next ASIC.
- ASICs Application Specific Integrated Circuits
- This protocol is described herein in some cases as a "string light” protocol or as a Chromasic protocol, such as that offered by Color Kinetics Incorporated and described in the patent applications.
- the methods and systems may further include providing a communication facility of the lighting system, wherein the lighting system responds to data from a source exterior to the lighting system.
- the data may come from a signal source exterior to the lighting system.
- the signal source may be a wireless signal source.
- the signal source includes a sensor for sensing an environmental condition, and the control of the lighting system is in response to the environmental condition.
- the signal source generates a signal based on a scripted lighting program for the lighting system.
- control of the lighting system is based on assignment of lighting system units as objects in an object-oriented computer program.
- the computer program is an authoring system.
- the authoring system relates attributes in a virtual system to real world attributes of lighting systems.
- the real world attributes include positions of lighting units of the lighting system.
- the computer program is a computer game. In other embodiments the computer program is a music program.
- the lighting system includes a power supply.
- the power supply is a power-factor-controlled power supply.
- the power supply is a two-stage power supply.
- the power factor correction includes an energy storage capacitor and a DC-DC converter.
- the PFC and energy storage capacitor are separated from the DC-DC converter by a bus.
- the lighting systems further include disposing at least one such lighting unit in or on a building.
- the lighting units are disposed in an array on a building.
- the array is configured to facilitate displaying at least one of a number, a word, a letter, a logo, a brand, and a symbol.
- the array is configured to display a light show with time-based effects.
- the tile lighting system may include a plurality of addressable lighting units disposed in a grid, a controller for controlling the illumination from the addressable lighting units and a light diffusing cover for covering the grid.
- the light diffusing cover may include a phosphorescent material.
- the light diffusing cover is substantially translucent.
- the light diffusing cover is provided with a geometric shape.
- the light diffusing cover is provided with an irregular pattern.
- the lighting system is configured to be disposed in proximity to similar lighting systems in a tile arrangement.
- the lighting units are controlled using a string light protocol.
- the light system may further include an authoring system for authoring effects on the tile lighting system.
- lighting system is capable of coordinating effects with another similar lighting system.
- the lighting system is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the lighting system is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems described herein include providing a tile light that includes a plurality of LED lighting units disposed on a circuit board in an array, wherein the LED lighting units respond to control signals to produce mixed light of varying colors and a diffuser for receiving light from the lighting units.
- the light diffusing cover may include a phosphorescent material.
- the light diffusing cover is substantially translucent.
- the light diffusing cover is provided with a geometric shape.
- the light diffusing cover is provided with an irregular pattern.
- the methods and systems may include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system.
- the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the array corresponds to an incoming video signal.
- the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems described herein include providing a tile light that includes a plurality of linear LED lighting units disposed about the perimeter of a substantially rectangular housing and a diffuser for diffusing light from the lighting units.
- the diffuser may include a phosphorescent material, may be substantially translucent, may be provided with a geometric shape or may be provided with an irregular pattern.
- the methods and systems include a reflector in the housing for providing a consistent level of light output to different portions of the diffuser. In embodiments to divided into a plurality of cells. In embodiments the cells are triangular.
- the methods and systems include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system.
- the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility.
- the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems described herein include lighting systems that include a series of LED-based lighting units, wherein each lighting unit is configured respond to data addressed to it in a serial addressing protocol, wherein the series of lighting units is configured in a flexible string and a fastening facility for holding the flexible string in a predetermined configuration.
- the fastening facility is a substantially linear channel for holding the flexible string.
- the fastening facility holds the flexible string in an array.
- the methods and systems include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system.
- the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the array corresponds to an incoming video signal.
- the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems disclosed herein include a modular component for a lighting system that includes a series of LED-based lighting units disposed in an array on a circuit board, wherein each lighting unit is configured respond to data addressed to it in a serial addressing protocol.
- the methods and systems may further include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system.
- the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the array corresponds to an incoming video signal.
- the circuit board is a flexible circuit board.
- the circuit board is a printed circuit board.
- the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems disclosed herein include methods and systems for providing a lighting system that includes a plurality of modular components, wherein each modular component includes a series of LED-based lighting units disposed in an array on a circuit board, wherein each lighting unit is configured respond to data addressed to it in a serial addressing protocol.
- the modular components are disposed adjacent to each other to form a large array of modular components.
- the methods and systems may further include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system.
- the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the large array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility.
- an effect displayed on the array corresponds to an incoming video signal.
- the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- the fundamental building blocks include semiconductor-based illumination devices such as light-emitting diodes (LEDs) that are used to illuminate surfaces. Included are system and methods for creating surfaces that can provide patterns of color and color changing capability at a variety of scales.
- the devices in many embodiments, can be incorporated into any 2D or 3D surface.
- the illuminated surfaces include geometries to maximize light output, homogenize and diffuse light output, and to shape light output.
- the viewed surfaces incorporate textures and 2D or 3D forms to guide and direct light towards the viewer.
- the term "LED” should be understood to include any light emitting diode or other type of carrier injection / junction-based system that is capable of generating radiation in response to an electric signal.
- the term LED includes, but is not limited to, various semiconductor-based structures that emit light in response to current, light emitting polymers, light-emitting strips, electro-luminescent strips, and the like.
- LED refers to light emitting diodes of all types (including semi-conductor and organic light emitting diodes) that may be configured to generate radiation in one or more of the infrared spectrum, ultraviolet spectrum, and various portions of the visible spectrum (generally including radiation wavelengths from approximately 400 nanometers to approximately 700 nanometers).
- Some examples of LEDs include, but are not limited to, various types of infrared LEDs, ultraviolet LEDs, red LEDs, blue LEDs, green LEDs, yellow LEDs, amber LEDs, orange LEDs, and white LEDs (discussed further below). It also should be appreciated that LEDs may be configured to generate radiation having various bandwidths for a given spectrum (e.g., narrow bandwidth, broad bandwidth).
- LED(s) in systems according to the present invention might be any color including white, ultraviolet, infrared or other colors within the electromagnetic spectrum.
- the term “LED” should be further understood to include, without limitation, light emitting diodes of all types, light emitting polymers, semiconductor dies that produce light in response to current, organic LEDs, electro-luminescent strips, and other such systems.
- an "LED” may refer to a single light emitting diode having multiple semiconductor dies that are individually controlled. It should also be understood that the term “LED” does not restrict the package type of the LED.
- the term “LED” includes packaged LEDs, non-packaged LEDs, surface mount LEDs, chip on board LEDs and LEDs of all other configurations.
- the term “LED” also includes LEDs packaged or associated with material (e.g. a phosphor) wherein the material may convert energy from the LED to a different wavelength.
- an LED configured to generate essentially white light may include a number of dies which respectively emit different spectrums of luminescence that, in combination, mix to form essentially white light.
- a white light LED may be associated with a phosphor material that converts luminescence having a first spectrum to a different second spectrum.
- luminescence having a relatively short wavelength and narrow bandwidth spectrum "pumps" the phosphor material, which in turn radiates longer wavelength radiation having a somewhat broader spectrum.
- an LED does not limit the physical and/or electrical package type of an LED.
- an LED may refer to a single light emitting device having multiple dies that are configured to respectively emit different spectrums of radiation (e.g., that may or may not be individually controllable).
- an LED may be associated with a phosphor that is considered as an integral part of the LED (e.g., some types of white LEDs).
- the term LED may refer to packaged LEDs, non-packaged LEDs, surface mount LEDs, chip-on-board LEDs, radial package LEDs, power package LEDs, LEDs including some type of encasement and/or optical element (e.g., a diffusing lens), etc.
- light source should be understood to refer to any one or more of a variety of radiation sources, including, but not limited to, LED-based sources as defined above, incandescent sources (e.g., filament lamps, halogen lamps), fluorescent sources, phosphorescent sources, high-intensity discharge sources (e.g., sodium vapor, mercury vapor, and metal halide lamps), lasers, other types of luminescent sources, electro-lumiscent sources, pyro-luminescent sources (e.g., flames), candle-luminescent sources (e.g., gas mantles, carbon arc radiation sources), photo-luminescent sources (e.g., gaseous discharge sources), cathode luminescent sources using electronic satiation, galvano-luminescent sources, crystallo-luminescent sources, kine-luminescent sources, thermo-luminescent sources, triboluminescent sources, sonoluminescent sources, radioluminescent sources, and luminescent polymers.
- incandescent sources e.g
- a given light source may be configured to generate electromagnetic radiation within the visible spectrum, outside the visible spectrum, or a combination of both.
- a light source may include as an integral component one or more filters (e.g., color filters), lenses, or other optical components.
- filters e.g., color filters
- light sources may be configured for a variety of applications, including, but not limited to, indication and/or illumination.
- An "illumination source” is a light source that is particularly configured to generate radiation having a sufficient intensity to effectively illuminate an interior or exterior space.
- illumination source should be understood to include all illumination sources, including LED systems, as well as incandescent sources, including filament lamps, pyro-luminescent sources, such as flames, candle-luminescent sources, such as gas mantles and carbon arch radiation sources, as well as photo-luminescent sources, including gaseous discharges, fluorescent sources, phosphorescence sources, lasers, electro-luminescent sources, such as electro-luminescent lamps, light emitting diodes, and cathode luminescent sources using electronic satiation, as well as miscellaneous luminescent sources including galvano-luminescent sources, crystallo-luminescent sources, kine-luminescent sources, thermo-luminescent sources, triboluminescent sources, sonoluminescent sources, and radioluminescent sources.
- Illumination sources may also include luminescent polymers capable of producing primary colors.
- illumination should be understood to refer to the production of a frequency of radiation by an illumination source.
- color should be understood to refer to any frequency of radiation within a spectrum; that is, a “color,” as used herein, should be understood to encompass frequencies not only of the visible spectrum, but also frequencies in the infrared and ultraviolet areas of the spectrum, and in other areas of the electromagnetic spectrum.
- spectrum should be understood to refer to any one or more frequencies (or wavelengths) of radiation produced by one or more light sources. Accordingly, the term “spectrum” refers to frequencies (or wavelengths) not only in the visible range, but also frequencies (or wavelengths) in the infrared, ultraviolet, and other areas of the overall electromagnetic spectrum. Also, a given spectrum may have a relatively narrow bandwidth (essentially few frequency or wavelength components) or a relatively wide bandwidth (several frequency or wavelength components having various relative strengths). It should also be appreciated that a given spectrum may be the result of a mixing of two or more other spectrums (e.g., mixing radiation respectively emitted from multiple light sources).
- color is used interchangeably with the term “spectrum.”
- the term “color” generally is used to refer primarily to a property of radiation that is perceivable by an observer (although this usage is not intended to limit the scope of this term). Accordingly, the terms “different colors” implicitly refer to different spectrums having different wavelength components and/or bandwidths. It also should be appreciated that the term “color” may be used in connection with both white and non-white light.
- color temperature generally is used herein in connection with white light, although this usage is not intended to limit the scope of this term.
- Color temperature essentially refers to a particular color content or shade (e.g., reddish, bluish) of white light.
- the color temperature of a given radiation sample conventionally is characterized according to the temperature in degrees Kelvin (K) of a black body radiator that radiates essentially the same spectrum as the radiation sample in question.
- K degrees Kelvin
- the color temperature of white light generally falls within a range of from approximately 700 degrees K (generally considered the first visible to the human eye) to over 10,000 degrees K.
- Lower color temperatures generally indicate white light having a more significant red component or a "warmer feel,” while higher color temperatures generally indicate white light having a more significant blue component or a "cooler feel.”
- a wood burning fire has a color temperature of approximately 1,800 degrees K
- a conventional incandescent bulb has a color temperature of approximately 2848 degrees K
- early morning daylight has a color temperature of approximately 3,000 degrees K
- overcast midday skies have a color temperature of approximately 10,000 degrees K.
- a color image viewed under white light having a color temperature of approximately 3,000 degree K has a relatively reddish tone
- the same color image viewed under white light having a color temperature of approximately 10,000 degrees K has a relatively bluish tone.
- light unit and “lighting fixture” are used interchangeably herein to refer to an apparatus including one or more light sources of same or different types.
- a given lighting unit may have any one of a variety of mounting arrangements for the light source(s), enclosure/housing arrangements and shapes, and/or electrical and mechanical connection configurations. Additionally, a given lighting unit optionally may be associated with (e.g., include, be coupled to and/or packaged together with) various other components (e.g., control circuitry) relating to the operation of the light source(s).
- An "LED-based lighting unit” refers to a lighting unit that includes one or more LED-based light sources as discussed above, alone or in combination with other non LED-based light sources.
- processor or “controller” are used herein interchangeably to describe various apparatus relating to the operation of one or more light sources.
- a processor or controller can be implemented in numerous ways, such as with dedicated hardware, using one or more microprocessors that are programmed using software (e.g., microcode or firmware) to perform the various functions discussed herein, or as a combination of dedicated hardware to perform some functions and programmed microprocessors and associated circuitry to perform other functions.
- processor can include an integrated circuit, such as an application specific integrated circuit.
- a processor or controller may be associated with one or more storage media (generically referred to herein as "memory,” e.g., volatile and non-volatile computer memory such as RAM, PROM, EPROM, and EEPROM, floppy disks, compact disks, optical disks, magnetic tape, etc.).
- the storage media may be encoded with one or more programs that, when executed on one or more processors and/or controllers, perform at least some of the functions discussed herein.
- Various storage media may be fixed within a processor or controller or may be transportable, such that the one or more programs stored thereon can be loaded into a processor or controller so as to implement various aspects of the present invention discussed herein.
- program or "computer program” are used herein in a generic sense to refer to any type of computer code (e.g., software or microcode) that can be employed to program one or more processors or controllers, including by retrieval of stored sequences of instructions.
- computer code e.g., software or microcode
- addressable is used herein to refer to a device (e.g., a light source in general, a lighting unit or fixture, a controller or processor associated with one or more light sources or lighting units, other non-lighting related devices, etc.) that is configured to receive information (e.g., data) intended for multiple devices, including itself, and to selectively respond to particular information intended for it.
- information e.g., data
- addressable often is used in connection with a networked environment (or a "network,” discussed further below), in which multiple devices are coupled together via some communications medium or media.
- one or more devices coupled to a network may serve as a controller for one or more other devices coupled to the network (e.g., in a master / slave relationship).
- a networked environment may include one or more dedicated controllers that are configured to control one or more of the devices coupled to the network.
- multiple devices coupled to the network each may have access to data that is present on the communications medium or media; however, a given device may be "addressable" in that it is configured to selectively exchange data with (i.e., receive data from and/or transmit data to) the network, based, for example, on one or more particular identifiers (e.g., "addresses") assigned to it.
- devices may be configured to receive data in a certain order or along a certain path, such as by being placed along a line or string.
- data may be addressed to a particular lighting unit according to its ordinal position in the string.
- the first unit responds to the first packet of data
- the second unit responds to the second packet of data, and so on. This may be accomplished, for example, by having each lighting unit modify the packet of data that is addressed to it (such as by placing a "1" in the first position of a byte of data) and by having each lighting unit respond to the first unmodified packet of data.
- string light This and other implementations that rely on the ordinal position of the lighting units along a string of lighting units are referred to herein as "string light" protocols.
- network refers to any interconnection of two or more devices (including controllers or processors) that facilitates the transport of information (e.g. for device control, data storage, data exchange, etc.) between any two or more devices and/or among multiple devices coupled to the network.
- networks suitable for interconnecting multiple devices may include any of a variety of network topologies and employ any of a variety of communication protocols.
- any one connection between two devices may represent a dedicated connection between the two systems, or alternatively a non-dedicated connection.
- non-dedicated connection may carry information not necessarily intended for either of the two devices (e.g., an open network connection).
- various networks of devices as discussed herein may employ one or more wireless, wire/cable, and/or fiber optic links to facilitate information transport throughout the network.
- the lighting systems described herein may also include a user interface used to change and or select the lighting effects displayed by the lighting system.
- the communication between the user interface and the processor may be accomplished through wired or wireless transmission.
- the term "user interface” as used herein refers to an interface between a human user or operator and one or more devices that enables communication between the user and the device(s).
- Examples of user interfaces that may be employed in various implementations of the present invention include, but are not limited to, switches, human-machine interfaces, operator interfaces, potentiometers, buttons, dials, sliders, a mouse, keyboard, keypad, various types of game controllers (e.g., joysticks), track balls, display screens, various types of graphical user interfaces (GUIs), touch screens, microphones and other types of sensors that may receive some form of human-generated stimulus and generate a signal in response thereto.
- switches e.g., switches, human-machine interfaces, operator interfaces, potentiometers, buttons, dials, sliders, a mouse, keyboard, keypad, various types of game controllers (e.g., joysticks), track balls, display screens, various types of graphical user interfaces (GUIs), touch screens, microphones and other types of sensors that may receive some form of human-generated stimulus and generate a signal in response thereto.
- switches e.g., switches, human-machine interfaces,
- Fig. 1 illustrates one example of a lighting unit 100 that may serve as a device in a lighting environment according to one embodiment of the present invention.
- Some examples of LED-based lighting units similar to those that are described below in connection with Fig. 1 may be found, for example, in U.S. Patent No. 6,016,038, issued January 18, 2000 to Mueller et al. , entitled “Multicolored LED Lighting Method and Apparatus," and U.S. Patent No. 6,211,626, issued April 3, 2001 to Lys et al , entitled “Illumination Components.”
- the lighting unit 100 shown in Fig. 1 may be used alone or together with other similar lighting units in a system of lighting units (e.g., as discussed further below in connection with Fig. 2 ). Used alone or in combination with other lighting units, the lighting unit 100 may be employed in a variety of applications including, but not limited to, interior or exterior space illumination in general, direct or indirect illumination of objects or spaces, theatrical or other entertainment-based / special effects illumination, decorative illumination, safety-oriented illumination, vehicular illumination, illumination of displays and/or merchandise (e.g. for advertising and/or in retail/consumer environments), combined illumination and communication systems, etc., as well as for various indication and informational purposes.
- one or more lighting units similar to that described in connection with Fig. 1 may be implemented in a variety of products including, but not limited to, various forms of lighting fixtures, various forms of light modules or bulbs having various shapes and electrical/mechanical coupling arrangements (including replacement or "retrofit” modules or bulbs adapted for use in conventional sockets or fixtures), as well as a variety of consumer and/or household products (e.g., night lights, toys, games or game components, entertainment components or systems, utensils, appliances, kitchen aids, cleaning products, etc.).
- the lighting unit 100 shown in Fig. 1 may include one or more light sources 104, such as the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C, and 104D of Fig. 1 , wherein one or more of the light sources may be an LED-based light source that includes one or more light emitting diodes (LEDs).
- LEDs light emitting diodes
- any two or more of the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D maybe adapted to generate radiation of different colors (e.g. red, green, and blue, respectively).
- the lighting unit is not limited in this respect, as different numbers and various types of light sources (all LED-based light sources, LED-based and non-LED-based light sources in combination, etc.) adapted to generate radiation of a variety of different colors, including essentially white light, may be employed in the lighting unit 100, as discussed further below.
- the lighting unit 100 also may include a processor 102 that is configured to output one or more control signals to drive the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D so as to generate various intensities of light from the light sources.
- the processor 102 may be configured to output at least one control signal for each light source so as to independently control the intensity of light generated by each light source.
- control signals that may be generated by the processor to control the light sources include, but are not limited to, pulse modulated signals, pulse width modulated signals (PWM), pulse amplitude modulated signals (PAM), pulse displacement modulated signals, analog control signals (e.g., current control signals, voltage control signals), combinations and/or modulations of the foregoing signals, or other control signals.
- the processor 102 may control other dedicated circuitry (not shown in Fig. 1 ), which in turn controls the light sources so as to vary their respective intensities.
- Lighting systems in accordance with this specification can operate LEDs in an efficient manner. Typical LED performance characteristics depend on the amount of current drawn by the LED. The optimal efficacy may be obtained at a lower current than the level where maximum brightness occurs. LEDs are typically driven well above their most efficient operating current to increase the brightness delivered by the LED while maintaining a reasonable life expectancy. As a result, increased efficacy can be provided when the maximum current value of the PWM signal may be variable. For example, if the desired light output is less than the maximum required output the current maximum and/or the PWM signal width may be reduced. This may result in pulse amplitude modulation (PAM), for example; however, the width and amplitude of the current used to drive the LED may be varied to optimize the LED performance.
- PAM pulse amplitude modulation
- a lighting system may also be adapted to provide only amplitude control of the current through the LED. While many of the embodiments provided herein describe the use of PWM and PAM to drive the LEDs, one skilled in the art would appreciate that there are many techniques to accomplish the LED control described herein and, as such, the scope of the present invention is not limited by any one control technique. In embodiments, it is possible to use other techniques, such as pulse frequency modulation (PFM), or pulse displacement modulation (PDM), such as in combination with either or both of PWM and PAM.
- PFM pulse frequency modulation
- PDM pulse displacement modulation
- Pulse width modulation involves supplying a substantially constant current to the LEDs for particular periods of time. The shorter the time, or pulse-width, the less brightness an observer will observe in the resulting light. The human eye integrates the light it receives over a period of time and, even though the current through the LED may generate the same light level regardless of pulse duration, the eye will perceive short pulses as "dimmer" than longer pulses.
- the PWM technique is considered on of the preferred techniques for driving LEDs, although the present invention is not limited to such control techniques. When two or more colored LEDs are provided in a lighting system, the colors may be mixed and many variations of colors can be generated by changing the intensity, or perceived intensity, of the LEDs.
- three colors of LEDs are presented (e.g., red, green and blue) and each of the colors is driven with PWM to vary its apparent intensity.
- This system allows for the generation of millions of colors (e.g., 16.7 million colors when 8-bit control is used on each of the PWM channels).
- the LEDs are modulated with PWM as well as modulating the amplitude of the current driving the LEDs (Pulse Amplitude Modulation, or PAM).
- PWM Pulse Amplitude Modulation
- LED efficiency increases to a maximum followed by decreasing efficiency as a function of current.
- LEDs are driven at a current level beyond its maximum efficiency to attain greater brightness while maintaining acceptable life expectancy. The objective is typically to maximize the light output from the LED while maintaining an acceptable lifetime.
- the LEDs may be driven with a lower current maximum when lower intensities are desired. PWM may still be used, but the maximum current intensity may also be varied depending on the desired light output. For example, to decrease the intensity of the light output from a maximum operational point, the amplitude of the current may be decreased until the maximum efficiency is achieved. If further reductions in the LED brightness are desired the PWM activation may be reduced to reduce the apparent brightness.
- one or more of the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D shown in Fig. 1 may include a group of multiple LEDs or other types of light sources (e.g., various parallel and/or serial connections of LEDs or other types of light sources) that are controlled together by the processor 102. Additionally, it should be appreciated that one or more of the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D may include one or more LEDs that are adapted to generate radiation having any of a variety of spectra (i.e., wavelengths or wavelength bands), including, but not limited to, various visible colors (including essentially white light), various color temperatures of white light, ultraviolet, or infrared.
- spectra i.e., wavelengths or wavelength bands
- the lighting unit 100 may be constructed and arranged to produce a wide range of variable color radiation.
- the lighting unit 100 may be particularly arranged such that the processor-controlled variable intensity light generated by two or more of the light sources combines to produce a mixed colored light (including essentially white light having a variety of color temperatures).
- the color (or color temperature) of the mixed colored light may be varied by varying one or more of the respective intensities of the light sources (e.g., in response to one or more control signals output by the processor 102).
- the processor 102 may be particularly configured (e.g., programmed) to provide control signals to one or more of the light sources so as to generate a variety of static or time-varying (dynamic) multi-color (or multi-color temperature) lighting effects.
- the lighting unit 100 also may include a memory 114 to store various information.
- the memory 114 may be employed to store one or more lighting programs for execution by the processor 102 (e.g., to generate one or more control signals for the light sources), as well as various types of data useful for generating variable color radiation (e.g., calibration information, discussed further below).
- the memory 114 also may store one or more particular identifiers (e.g., a serial number, an address, etc.) that may be used either locally or on a system level to identify the lighting unit 100.
- such identifiers may be pre-programmed by a manufacturer, for example, and may be either alterable or non-alterable thereafter (e.g., via some type of user interface located on the lighting unit, via one or more data or control signals received by the lighting unit, etc.). Alternatively, such identifiers may be determined at the time of initial use of the lighting unit in the field, and again may be alterable or non-alterable thereafter.
- One issue that may arise in connection with controlling multiple light sources in the lighting unit 100 of Fig. 1 , and controlling multiple lighting unit 100 in a lighting system relates to potentially perceptible differences in light output between substantially similar light sources.
- the actual intensity of light output by each light source may be perceptibly different.
- Such a difference in light output may be attributed to various factors including, for example, slight manufacturing differences between the light sources, normal wear and tear over time of the light sources that may differently alter the respective spectrums of the generated radiation, etc.
- light sources for which a particular relationship between a control signal and resulting intensity are not known are referred to as "uncalibrated" light sources.
- the use of one or more uncalibrated light sources in the lighting unit 100 shown in Fig. 1 may result in generation of light having an unpredictable, or "uncalibrated,” color or color temperature.
- a first lighting unit including a first uncalibrated red light source and a first uncalibrated blue light source, each controlled by a corresponding control signal having an adjustable parameter in a range of from zero to 255 (0-255).
- the red control signal is set to zero, blue light is generated, whereas if the blue control signal is set to zero, red light is generated.
- a second lighting unit including a second uncalibrated red light source substantially similar to the first uncalibrated red light source of the first lighting unit, and a second uncalibrated blue light source substantially similar to the first uncalibrated blue light source of the first lighting unit.
- the uncalibrated red light sources are driven by respective identical control signals, the actual intensity of light output by each red light source may be perceptibly different.
- the uncalibrated blue light sources are driven by respective identical control signals, the actual intensity of light output by each blue light source may be perceptibly different.
- the observed color (or color temperature) of light produced by different lighting units under identical control conditions may be perceivably different.
- the "lavender” example above the "first lavender” produced by the first lighting unit with a red control signal of 125 and a blue control signal of 200 indeed may be perceptibly different than a "second lavender” produced by the second lighting unit with a red control signal of 125 and a blue control signal of 200.
- the first and second lighting units generate uncalibrated colors by virtue of their uncalibrated light sources.
- the lighting unit 100 includes calibration means to facilitate the generation of light having a calibrated (e.g., predictable, reproducible) color at any given time.
- the calibration means is configured to adjust the light output of at least some light sources of the lighting unit so as to compensate for perceptible differences between similar light sources used in different lighting units.
- the processor 102 of the lighting unit 100 is configured to control one or more of the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D so as to output radiation at a calibrated intensity that substantially corresponds in a predetermined manner to a control signal for the light source(s).
- a calibrated color is produced.
- at least one calibration value for each light source is stored in the memory 114, and the processor is programmed to apply the respective calibration values to the control signals for the corresponding light sources so as to generate the calibrated intensities.
- one or more calibration values may be determined once (e.g., during a lighting unit manufacturing/testing phase) and stored in the memory 114 for use by the processor 102.
- the processor 102 may be configured to derive one or more calibration values dynamically (e.g. from time to time) with the aid of one or more photosensors, for example.
- the photosensor(s) may be one or more external components coupled to the lighting unit, or alternatively may be integrated as part of the lighting unit itself.
- a photosensor is one example of a signal source that may be integrated or otherwise associated with the lighting unit 100, and monitored by the processor 102 in connection with the operation of the lighting unit. Other examples of such signal sources are discussed further below, in connection with the signal source 124 shown in Fig. 1 .
- One exemplary method that may be implemented by the processor 102 to derive one or more calibration values includes applying a reference control signal to a light source, and measuring (e.g., via one or more photosensors) an intensity of radiation thus generated by the light source.
- the processor may be programmed to then make a comparison of the measured intensity and at least one reference value (e.g., representing an intensity that nominally would be expected in response to the reference control signal). Based on such a comparison, the processor may determine one or more calibration values for the light source.
- the processor may derive a calibration value such that, when applied to the reference control signal, the light source outputs radiation having an intensity that corresponds to the reference value (i.e., the "expected" intensity).
- one calibration value may be derived for an entire range of control signal/output intensities for a given light source.
- multiple calibration values may be derived for a given light source (i.e., a number of calibration value "samples" may be obtained) that are respectively applied over different control signal/output intensity ranges, to approximate a nonlinear calibration function in a piecewise linear manner.
- the lighting unit 100 optionally may include one or more user interfaces 118 that are provided to facilitate any of a number of user-selectable settings or functions (e.g., generally controlling the light output of the lighting unit 100, changing and/or selecting various pre-programmed lighting effects to be generated by the lighting unit, changing and/or selecting various parameters of selected lighting effects, setting particular identifiers such as addresses or serial numbers for the lighting unit, etc.).
- the communication between the user interface 118 and the lighting unit may be accomplished through wire or cable, or wireless transmission.
- the processor 102 of the lighting unit monitors the user interface 118 and controls one or more of the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D based at least in part on a user's operation of the interface.
- the processor 102 may be configured to respond to operation of the user interface by originating one or more control signals for controlling one or more of the light sources.
- the processor 102 may be configured to respond by selecting one or more pre-programmed control signals stored in memory, modifying control signals generated by executing a lighting program, selecting and executing a new lighting program from memory, or otherwise affecting the radiation generated by one or more of the light sources.
- the user interface 118 may constitute one or more switches (e.g., a standard wall switch) that interrupt power to the processor 102.
- the processor 102 is configured to monitor the power as controlled by the user interface, and in turn control one or more of the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D based at least in part on a duration of a power interruption caused by operation of the user interface.
- the processor may be particularly configured to respond to a predetermined duration of a power interruption by, for example, selecting one or more pre-programmed control signals stored in memory, modifying control signals generated by executing a lighting program, selecting and executing a new lighting program from memory, or otherwise affecting the radiation generated by one or more of the light sources.
- LED based lighting systems may be preprogrammed with several lighting routines, such as for use in a non-networked mode or to executed stored programs when triggered by a signal in a networked mode.
- the switches on the lighting device may be set such that the lighting device produces a solid color, a program that slowly changes the color of the illumination throughout the visible spectrum over a few minutes, or a program designed to change the illumination characteristics quickly or even strobe the light.
- the switches used to set the address of the lighting system may also be used to set the system into a preprogrammed non-networked lighting control mode.
- Each lighting control programs may also have adjustable parameters that are adjusted by switch settings. All of these functions can also be set using a programming device according to the principles of the invention.
- a user interface may be provided in the programming device to allow the selection of a program in the lighting system, adjust a parameter of a program in the lighting system, set a new program in the lighting system, or make another setting in the lighting system.
- a programming device By communicating to the lighting system through a programming device according to the principles of the invention, a program could be selected and an adjustable parameter could be set. The lighting device can then execute the program without the need of setting switches.
- Another problem with setting switches for such a program selection is that the switches do not provide an intuitive user interface. The user may have to look to a table in a manual to find the particular switch setting for a particular program, whereas a programming device according to the principles of the invention may contain a user interface screen.
- the user interface may display information relating to a program, a program parameter or other information relating to the illumination device.
- the programmer may read information from the illumination apparatus and provide this information of the user interface screen.
- a non-networked device may detect a signal, such as a sync signal, or the presence of power "on" in a circuit, to initiate playing of an effect.
- a signal such as a sync signal, or the presence of power "on" in a circuit
- Fig. 1 also illustrates that the lighting unit 100 may be configured to receive one or more signals 122 from one or more other signal sources 124.
- the processor 102 of the lighting unit may use the signal(s) 122, either alone or in combination with other control signals (e.g., signals generated by executing a lighting program, one or more outputs from a user interface, etc.), so as to control one or more of the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D in a manner similar to that discussed above in connection with the user interface.
- control signals e.g., signals generated by executing a lighting program, one or more outputs from a user interface, etc.
- a lighting unit 100 may also include sensors and or transducers and or other signal generators (collectively referred to hereinafter as sensors) that serve as signal sources 124.
- the sensors may be associated with the processor 102 through wired or wireless transmission systems.
- the sensor(s) may provide signals to the processor and the processor may respond by selecting new LED control signals from memory 114, modifying LED control signals, generating control signals, or otherwise change the output of the LED(s).
- Examples of the signal(s) 122 that may be received and processed by the processor 102 include, but are not limited to, one or more audio signals, video signals, power signals, various types of data signals, signals from a hand-held remote control, signals representing information obtained from a network (e.g., the Internet), signals representing some detectable/sensed condition, signals from lighting units, signals consisting of modulated light, etc.
- the signal source(s) 124 may be located remotely from the lighting unit 100, or included as a component of the lighting unit. For example, in one embodiment, a signal from one lighting unit 100 could be sent over a network to another lighting unit 100.
- a signal source 124 that may be employed in, or used in connection with, the lighting unit 100 of Fig. 1 include any of a variety of sensors or transducers that generate one or more signals 122 in response to some stimulus.
- sensors include, but are not limited to, various types of environmental condition sensors, such as thermally sensitive (e.g., temperature, infrared) sensors, humidity sensors, motion sensors, photosensors/light sensors (e.g., sensors that are sensitive to one or more particular spectra of electromagnetic radiation), sound or vibration sensors or other pressure/force transducers (e.g., microphones, piezoelectric devices), and the like.
- a signal source 124 includes various metering/detection devices that monitor electrical signals or characteristics (e.g., voltage, current, power, resistance, capacitance, inductance, etc.) or chemical/biological characteristics (e.g., acidity, a presence of one or more particular chemical or biological agents, bacteria, etc.) and provide one or more signals 122 based on measured values of the signals or characteristics.
- electrical signals or characteristics e.g., voltage, current, power, resistance, capacitance, inductance, etc.
- chemical/biological characteristics e.g., acidity, a presence of one or more particular chemical or biological agents, bacteria, etc.
- a signal source 124 include various types of scanners, image recognition systems, voice or other sound recognition systems, artificial intelligence and robotics systems, and the like.
- a signal source 124 could also be a lighting unit 100, a processor 102, or any one of many available signal generating devices, such as media players, MP3 players, computers, DVD players, CD players, television signal sources, camera signal sources, microphones, speakers, telephones, cellular phones, instant messenger devices, SMS devices, wireless devices, personal organizer devices, and many others.
- signal generating devices such as media players, MP3 players, computers, DVD players, CD players, television signal sources, camera signal sources, microphones, speakers, telephones, cellular phones, instant messenger devices, SMS devices, wireless devices, personal organizer devices, and many others.
- the lighting unit 100 shown in Fig. 1 also may include one or more optical facilities 130 to optically process the radiation generated by the light sources 104A, 104B, 104C and 104D.
- one or more optical facilities may be configured so as to change one or both of a spatial distribution and a propagation direction of the generated radiation.
- one or more optical facilities may be configured to change a diffusion angle of the generated radiation.
- one or more optical facilities 130 may be particularly configured to variably change one or both of a spatial distribution and a propagation direction of the generated radiation (e.g., in response to some electrical and/or mechanical stimulus).
- optical facilities examples include, but are not limited to, reflective materials, refractive materials, translucent materials, filters, lenses, mirrors, and fiber optics.
- the optical facility 130 also may include a phosphorescent material, luminescent material, or other material capable of responding to or interacting with the generated radiation.
- the lighting unit 100 may include one or more communication ports 120 to facilitate coupling of the lighting unit 100 to any of a variety of other devices.
- one or more communication ports 120 may facilitate coupling multiple lighting units together as a networked lighting system, in which at least some of the lighting units are addressable (e.g., have particular identifiers or addresses) and are responsive to particular data transported across the network.
- the lighting unit 100 may also include a communication port 120 adapted to communicate with a programming device.
- the communication port may be adapted to receive data through wired or wireless transmission.
- information received through the communication port 120 may relate to address information and the lighting unit 100 may be adapted to receive and then store the address information in the memory 114.
- the lighting system 100 may be adapted to use the stored address as its address for use when receiving data from network data.
- the lighting unit 100 may be connected to a network where network data is communicated.
- the lighting unit 100 may monitor the data communicated on the network and respond to data it 'hears' that correspond to the address stored in the lighting systems 100 memory 114.
- the memory 114 may be any type of memory including, but not limited to, non-volatile memory.
- the lighting system 100 may be adapted to select a given lighting program, modify a parameter of a lighting program, or otherwise make a selection or modification or generate certain lighting control signals based on the data received from a programming device.
- the processor 102 of each lighting unit coupled to the network may be configured to be responsive to particular data (e.g., lighting control commands) that pertain to it (e.g., in some cases, as dictated by the respective identifiers of the networked lighting units).
- particular data e.g., lighting control commands
- a given processor may read the data and, for example, change the lighting conditions produced by its light sources according to the received data (e.g., by generating appropriate control signals to the light sources).
- each lighting unit coupled to the network may be loaded, for example, with a table of lighting control signals that correspond with data the processor 102 receives. Once the processor 102 receives data from the network, the processor may consult the table to select the control signals that correspond to the received data, and control the light sources of the lighting unit accordingly.
- the processor 102 of a given lighting unit may be configured to interpret lighting instructions/data that are received in a DMX protocol (as discussed, for example, in U.S. Patents 6,016,038 and 6,211,626 ), which is a lighting command protocol conventionally employed in the lighting industry for some programmable lighting applications.
- DMX protocol a lighting command protocol conventionally employed in the lighting industry for some programmable lighting applications.
- lighting units suitable for purposes of the present invention are not limited in this respect, as lighting units according to various embodiments may be configured to be responsive to other types of communication protocols so as to control their respective light sources.
- the lighting unit 100 of Fig. 1 may include and/or be coupled to one or more power sources 108.
- power source(s) 108 include, but are not limited to, AC power sources, DC power sources, batteries, solar-based power sources, thermoelectric or mechanical-based power sources and the like.
- the power source(s) 108 may include or be associated with one or more power conversion devices that convert power received by an external power source to a form suitable for operation of the lighting unit 100.
- the lighting unit 100 may be implemented in any one of several different structural configurations according to various embodiments of the present invention.
- a given lighting unit may have any one of a variety of mounting arrangements for the light source(s), enclosure/housing arrangements and shapes to partially or fully enclose the light sources, and/or electrical and mechanical connection configurations.
- a lighting unit may be configured as a replacement or "retrofit" to engage electrically and mechanically in a conventional socket or fixture arrangement (e.g., an Edison-type screw socket, a halogen fixture arrangement, a fluorescent fixture arrangement, etc.).
- a conventional socket or fixture arrangement e.g., an Edison-type screw socket, a halogen fixture arrangement, a fluorescent fixture arrangement, etc.
- one or more optical elements as discussed above may be partially or fully integrated with an enclosure/housing arrangement for the lighting unit.
- a given lighting unit optionally may be associated with (e.g., include, be coupled to and/or packaged together with) various other components (e.g., control circuitry such as the processor and/or memory, one or more sensors/transducers/signal sources, user interfaces, displays, power sources, power conversion devices, etc.) relating to the operation of the light source(s).
- Fig. 2 illustrates an example of a networked lighting system 200 according to one embodiment of the present invention.
- a number of lighting units 100 similar to those discussed above in connection with Fig. 1 , are coupled together to form the networked lighting system. It should be appreciated, however, that the particular configuration and arrangement of lighting units shown in Fig. 2 is for purposes of illustration only, and that the invention is not limited to the particular system topology shown in Fig. 2 .
- lighting units 100 may be associated with a network such that the lighting unit 100 responds to network data.
- the processor 102 may be an addressable processor that is associated with a network. Network data may be communicated through a wired or wireless network and the addressable processor may be 'listening' to the data stream for commands that pertain to it. Once the processor 'hears' data addressed to it, it may read the data and change the lighting conditions according to the received data.
- the memory 114 in the lighting unit 100 may be loaded with a table of lighting control signals that correspond with data the processor 102 receives. Once the processor 102 receives data from a network, user interface, or other source, the processor may select the control signals that correspond to the data and control the LED(s) accordingly.
- the received data may also initiate a lighting program to be executed by the processor 102 or modify a lighting program or control data or otherwise control the light output of the lighting unit 100.
- the networked lighting system 200 may be configured flexibly to include one or more user interfaces, as well as one or more signal sources such as sensors/transducers.
- one or more user interfaces and/or one or more signal sources such as sensors/transducers (as discussed above in connection with Fig. 1 ) may be associated with any one or more of the lighting units of the networked lighting system 200.
- one or more user interfaces and/or one or more signal sources may be implemented as "stand alone" components in the networked lighting system 200.
- these devices may be “shared” by the lighting units of the networked lighting system.
- one or more user interfaces and/or one or more signal sources such as sensors/transducers may constitute "shared resources" in the networked lighting system that may be used in connection with controlling any one or more of the lighting units of the system.
- the lighting system 200 may include one or more lighting unit controllers 208 (hereinafter "LUCs”), such as LUCs 208A, 208B, 208C and 208D, wherein each LUC is responsible for communicating with and generally controlling one or more lighting units 100 coupled to it.
- LUCs lighting unit controllers 208
- Fig. 2 illustrates three lighting units 100 coupled in a serial fashion to a given LUC, it should be appreciated that the invention is not limited in this respect, as different numbers of lighting units 100 may be coupled to a given LUC in a variety of different configurations using a variety of different communication media and protocols.
- each LUC in turn may be coupled to a central controller 202 that is configured to communicate with one or more LUCs.
- Fig. 2 shows three LUCs coupled to the central controller 202 via a switching or coupling device 204, it should be appreciated that according to various embodiments, different numbers of LUCs may be coupled to the central controller 202.
- the LUCs and the central controller may be coupled together in a variety of configurations using a variety of different communication media and protocols to form the networked lighting system 200.
- the interconnection of LUCs and the central controller, and the interconnection of lighting units to respective LUCs may be accomplished in different manners (e.g., using different configurations, communication media, and protocols).
- the central controller 202 shown in Fig. 2 may by configured to implement Ethernet-based communications with the LUCs, and in turn the LUCs may be configured to implement DMX-based communications with the lighting unit 100.
- each LUC may be configured as an addressable Ethernet-based controller and accordingly may be identifiable to the central controller 202 via a particular unique address (or a unique group of addresses) using an Ethernet-based protocol.
- the central controller 202 may be configured to support Ethernet communications throughout the network of coupled LUCs, and each LUC may respond to those communications intended for it.
- each LUC may communicate lighting control information to one or more lighting units coupled to it, for example, via a DMX protocol, based on the Ethernet communications with the central controller 202.
- the LUCs 208A, 208B, 208C and 208D shown in Fig. 2 may be configured to be "intelligent" in that the central controller 202 may be configured to communicate higher level commands to the LUCs that need to be interpreted by the LUCs before lighting control information can be forwarded to the lighting unit 100.
- a lighting system operator may want to generate a color changing effect that varies colors from lighting unit to lighting unit in such a way as to generate the appearance of a propagating rainbow of colors (“rainbow chase"), given a particular placement of lighting units with respect to one another.
- the operator may provide a simple instruction to the central controller 202 to accomplish this, and in turn the central controller may communicate to one or more LUCs using an Ethernet-based protocol high-level command to generate a "rainbow chase.”
- the command may contain timing, intensity, hue, saturation or other relevant information, for example.
- a given LUC may then interpret the command so as to generate the appropriate lighting control signals which it then communicates using a DMX protocol via any of a variety of signaling techniques (e.g., PWM) to one or more lighting units that it controls.
- a processor 102 may have, for example, three output pins, such as one for a red LED, one for a green LED and one for a blue LED (of course other numbers of output pins and other types of LEDs are encompassed herein).
- multiple LEDs of the same color are connected to an output channel, so that the output channel or pin controls a group of, for example, red, green or blue LEDs at the same time.
- an interrupt service routine can run on the processor 102 at a specific frequency.
- the ISR can convert a set of desired intensity values for each LED channel into a stream of digital "on" and "off' pulses on each channel's corresponding output pin.
- the ISR processes the output channels sequentially. That is, the ISR can be implemented as a software or firmware routine running on a processor 102 that updates the "on" or "off' state of each output pin.
- the first color is updated first, and the routine continues through to the point where the second color is updated. The routine progresses through the third color and begins again to update the first color, and so on.
- the interrupt service routine converts a desired set of LED intensity values into a stream of on and off commands for each LED channel.
- networked lighting units 100 systems receive control instructions through the DMX protocol, a protocol widely used for many years in theatrical lighting systems.
- Lighting control signals in the DMX protocol format can be sent from a central controller over a network to individual lighting units 100, each of which has a processor 102 that controls groups of red, green and blue LEDs.
- an intermediate power/data supply (PDS) converts instructions that are initially sent in another protocol, such as Ethernet, into the DMX protocol format for delivery to individual lightings units 100.
- the DMX protocol instructions include a channel for red, a channel for blue and a channel for green. In embodiments each channel value has 8-bit resolution, producing 256 possible values for each channel.
- a DMX collection routine runs on the processor of the individual lighting unit.
- the collection routine cycles through incoming DMX-protocol instructions until it receives an instruction for red, an instruction for blue and an instruction for green.
- the collection routine converts each 8-bit DMX channel value into a higher-resolution 14-(or 16-) bit desired intensity value by looking up the 8-bit DMX channel value in an internally stored table of 14-bit intensity values.
- the 14- (or 16-) bit intensity values allow these networked lighting units 100 to have 64 (or 128) times the dynamic resolution of 8-bit products, allowing for much finer-grained control over the generated color values.
- pre-programmed instructions for lighting shows can be stored in memory of the individual lighting unit 100.
- a user interface such as a button or power-interrupt device, allows the user to select among different shows or software/firmware programs that generate data to be used by an ISR similar to that described above.
- Values for the individual channels of red, green and blue for each pre-programmed show are stored in the table for access by the interrupt service routine.
- control instructions for lighting units 100 are placed in a data stream that consists of a series of bytes, with each byte representing a control instruction for a channel of LEDs.
- the incoming stream of data for the first unmodified byte (as described further below) is clocked into three different 12-bit shift registers, one for the red channel, one for the green channel and one for the blue channel.
- an oscillator clocks out the first shift register, then the second shift register, then the third shift register and delivers the signal 120 degrees out-of-phase to each of three transistor drivers that drive the red, green and blue LEDs respectively.
- driving the LEDs out of phase evens out the load on the system.
- control instructions are sent in a series of bytes to a series of individual lighting units, each of which can be equipped with a custom application specific integrated circuit (ASIC) 3600 that is programmed to respond to the incoming stream of instructions.
- the stream of control data from the central controller includes control instructions for individual lighting units 100 in a series, where positions of the control instructions in the series correspond to positions of individual lighting units along a string of such lighting units.
- Each individual lighting unit 100 receives the stream of data and responds to the byte of data that is intended for it, as follows.
- Each lighting unit 100 receives the entire stream of bytes of data in order and begins to check bytes of data for a bit that indicates whether the byte has been modified, such as by determining whether a "1" is present in a predetermined position of that byte of data. If the byte of data has been modified, then the ASIC 3600 proceeds to check the next byte, and so on, until an unmodified byte is found. The lighting unit 100 then stores values corresponding to the control instructions indicated by that unmodified byte of data in the table that holds the input values for the interrupt service routine.
- the lighting unit 100 modifies those bytes, such as by changing a zero in the predetermined position to a "1 " or vice versa, or by stripping the byte of data from the stream entirely.
- the entire modified data stream is then sent to the next lighting unit 100 in the string, which will as a result respond to the next byte of data in the stream, which is now the first unmodified byte.
- the result is that the string of lighting units 100 responds to control instructions in series according to the order of the series of bytes in the data stream.
- Fig. 3 illustrates a programming device 300 in communicative association with a lighting system 100.
- the programming device 300 may include a processor 302, a user interface 304 associated with the processor 302, a communication port 306 in association with the processor 302, and memory 308 associated with the processor 302.
- the communication port 306 may be arranged to communicate a data signal to the lighting system 100 and the lighting system 100 may be adapted to receive the data signal.
- the communication port 306 may be arranged to communicate data via wired transmission and the communication port 120 of the lighting system 100 may be arranged to receive the wired transmission.
- the communication ports may be arranged to communicate through wireless transmission.
- the programming device processor 302 may be associated with a user interface 304 such that the user interface 304 can be used to generate an address in the processor 302.
- the user interface 304 may be used to communicate a signal to the processor and the processor may, in turn, generate an address and or select an address from the memory 308.
- the user interface may be used to generate or select a starting address and the programming device may then be arranged to automatically generate the next address. For example, a user may select a new address by making a selection on the user interface and then the address may be communicated to a lighting system 100. Following the transmission of the address a new address may be selected or generated so that it is transmitted to the next lighting system 100.
- the actual timing of the selection and or generation of the new address is not critical and may actually be generated prior to the transmission of the previous address or at any other appropriate time.
- This method of generating addresses may be useful in situations where the user wants to address more than one lighting systems 100.
- the user may have a row of one hundred lighting systems 100 and may desire the first such lighting system include the address number one thousand.
- the user may select the address one thousand on the programming device and cause the programming device to communicate the address to the lighting system.
- the programming device may automatically generate the next address in the desired progression (e.g. one thousand one).
- This newly generated address (e.g. one thousand one) may then be communicated to the next lighting system in the row. This eliminates the repeated selection of the new addresses and automates one more step for the user.
- the addresses may be selected / generated in any desired pattern (e.g. incrementing by two, three, etc.).
- the programming device may be arranged to store a selected / generated address in its memory to be recalled later for transmission to a lighting system.
- a user may have a number of lighting systems to program and he may want to preprogram the memory of the programming device with a set of addresses because he knows in advance the lighting systems he is going to program. He may have a layout planned and it may be desirable to select an address, store it in memory, and then select a new address to be place in memory. This system of selecting and storing addresses could place a long string of addresses in memory. Then he could begin to transmit the address information to the lighting systems in the order in which he loaded the addresses.
- the programming device 300 may include a user interface 304 and the user interface may be associated with the processor 302.
- the user interface 304 may be an interface, button, switch, dial, slider, encoder, analog-to-digital converter, digital to analog converter, digital signal generator, or other user interface.
- the user interface 304 may be capable of accepting address information, program information, lighting show information, or other information or signals used to control an illumination device.
- the device may communicate with a lighting device upon receipt of user interface information.
- the user interface information may also be stored in memory and be communicated from the memory to an illumination device.
- the user interface 304 may also contain a screen for the displaying of information.
- the screen may be a screen, LCD, plasma screen, backlit display, edge-lit display, monochrome screen, color screen, screen, or any other type of display.
- a method or system according to the principles of the present invention may involve selecting a mode, setting, program or other setting in the lighting system 100.
- An embodiment may also involve the modification of a mode, setting, program or other setting in the lighting system 100.
- a programming device may be used to select a preprogrammed mode in the lighting system 100. For example, a user may select a mode using a programming device and then communicate the selection to the lighting system 100 wherein the lighting system 100 would then select the corresponding mode.
- the programming device 300 may be preset with modes corresponding to the modes in the lighting system 100.
- the lighting system 100 may have four preprogrammed modes: color wash, static red, static green, static blue, and random color generation.
- the programming device 300 may have the same four mode selections available such that the user can make the selection on the programming device 300 and then communicate the selection to the lighting system 100.
- the lighting system 100 may select the corresponding mode from memory for execution by the processor 102.
- the programming device may have a mode indicator stored in its memory such that the mode indicator indicates a particular mode or lighting program or the like.
- the programming device may have a mode indicator stored in memory indicating the selection and communication of such a mode indicator would initiate or set a mode in the lighting system corresponding to the indicator.
- An embodiment of the present invention may involve using the programming device 300 to read the available selections from the lighting systems memory 114 and then present the available selections to the user. The user can then select the desired mode and communicate the selection back to the lighting system 100. In an embodiment, the lighting system may receive the selection and initiate execution of the corresponding mode.
- the programming device 300 may be used to download a lighting mode, program, setting or the like to a lighting system 100.
- the lighting system 100 may store the lighting mode in its memory 114.
- the lighting system 100 may be arranged to execute the mode upon download and or the mode may be available for selection at a later time.
- the programming device 300 may have one or more lighting programs stored in its memory 308.
- a user may select one or more of the lighting programs on the programming device 300 and then cause the programming device 300 to download the selected program(s) to a lighting system 100.
- the lighting system 100 may then store the lighting program(s) in its memory 114.
- the lighting system 100 and or downloaded program(s) may be arranged such that the lighting system's processor 102 executes one of the downloaded programs automatically.
- wireless transmission and or communication should be understood to encompass wire, cable, optical, or any other type of communication where the devices are physically connected.
- wireless transmission and or communication should be understood to encompass acoustical, RF, microwave, IR, and all other communication and or transmission systems were the devices are not physically connected.
- a configuration of networked lighting unit 100 might be arranged arbitrarily, requiring the operator to develop a table or similar facility that relates a particular light to a particular geometric location in an environment.
- the requirement of identifying and keeping track of the relationship between a lighting unit's physical location and its network address can be quite challenging, particularly given that the lighting installer may not be the same operator who will use and maintain the lighting system over time.
- one embodiment of the invention is directed to a method of providing address information to a lighting unit 100.
- the method includes acts of A) transmitting data to an independently addressable controller coupled to at least one LED lighting unit 100 and at least one other controllable device, the data including at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the controller to the at least one LED lighting unit 100 and second control information for a second control signal output by the controller to the at least one other controllable device, and B) controlling at least one of the at least one LED light source and the at least one other controllable device based on the data.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a method, comprising acts of: A) receiving data for a plurality of independently addressable controllers, at least one independently addressable controller of the plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled to at least one LED light source and at least one other controllable device, B) selecting at least a portion of the data corresponding to at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one LED light source and second control information for a second control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one other controllable device, and C) controlling at least one of the at least one LED light source and the at least one other controllable device based on the selected portion of the data.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a lighting system, comprising a plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled together to form a network, at least one independently addressable controller of the plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled to at least one LED light source and at least one other controllable device, and at least one processor coupled to the network and programmed to transmit data to the plurality of independently addressable controllers, the data corresponding to at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one LED light source and second control information for a second control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one other controllable device.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to an apparatus for use in a lighting system including a plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled together to form a network, at least one independently addressable controller of the plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled to at least one LED light source and at least one other controllable device.
- the apparatus comprises at least one processor having an output to couple the at least one processor to the network, the at least one processor programmed to transmit data to the plurality of independently addressable controllers, the data corresponding to at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one LED light source and second control information for a second control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one other controllable device.
- the apparatus comprises at least one controller having at least first and second output ports to couple the at least one controller to at least the at least one LED light source and the at least one other controllable device, respectively, the at least one controller also having at least one data port to receive data including at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the first output port to the at least one LED light source and second control information for a second control signal output by the second output port to the at least one other controllable device, the at least one controller constructed to control at least one of the at least one LED light source and the at least one other controllable device based on the data.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a method in a lighting system including at least first and second independently addressable devices coupled to form a series connection, at least one device of the independently addressable devices including at least one light source.
- the method comprises an act of: A) transmitting data to at least the first and second independently addressable devices, the data including control information for at least one of the first and second independently addressable devices, the data being arranged based on a relative position in the series connection of at least the first and second independently addressable devices.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a method in a lighting system including at least first and second independently addressable devices, at least one device of the independently addressable devices including at least one light source.
- the method comprises acts of: A) receiving at the first independently addressable device first data for at least the first and second independently addressable devices, B) removing at least a first data portion from the first data to form second data, the first data portion corresponding to first control information for the first independently addressable device. and C) transmitting from the first independently addressable device the second data.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a lighting system, comprising at least first and second independently addressable devices coupled to form a series connection, at least one device of the independently addressable devices including at least one light source, and at least one processor coupled to the first and second independently addressable devices, the at least one processor programmed to transmit data to at least the first and second independently addressable devices, the data including control information for at least one of the first and second independently addressable devices, the data arranged based on a relative position in the series connection of at least the first and second independently addressable devices.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to an apparatus for use in a lighting system including at least first and second independently addressable devices coupled to form a series connection, at least one device of the independently addressable devices including at least one light source.
- the apparatus comprises at least one processor having an output to couple the at least one processor to the first and second independently addressable devices, the at least one processor programmed to transmit data to at least the first and second independently addressable devices, the data including control information for at least one of the first and second independently addressable devices, the data arranged based on a relative position in the series connection of at least the first and second independently addressable devices.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to an apparatus for use in a lighting system including at least first and second independently controllable devices, at least one device of the independently controllable devices including at least one light source.
- the apparatus comprises at least one controller having at least one output port to couple the at least one controller to at least the first independently controllable device and at least one data port to receive first data for at least the first and second independently controllable devices, the at least one controller constructed to remove at least a first data portion from the first data to form second data and to transmit the second data via the at least one data port, the first data portion corresponding to first control information for at least the first independently controllable device.
- the lighting system comprises an LED lighting system adapted to receive a data stream through a first data port, generate an illumination condition based on a first portion of the data stream and communicate at least a second portion of the data stream through a second data port; a housing wherein the housing is adapted to retain the LED lighting system and adapted to electrically associate the first and second data ports with a data connection; wherein the data connection comprises an electrical conductor with at least one discontinuous section; wherein the first data port is associated with the data connection on a first side of the discontinuous section and the second data port is associated with a second side of the discontinuous section wherein the first and second sides are electrically isolated.
- the integrated circuit comprises a data recognition circuit wherein the data recognition circuit is adapted to read at least a first portion of a data stream received through a first data port; an illumination control circuit adapted to generate at least one illumination control signal in response to the first portion of data; and an output circuit adapted to transmit at least a second portion of the data stream through a second data port.
- Another embodiment of the present invention is directed at a method for controlling lighting systems.
- the method comprises the steps of providing a plurality of lighting systems; communicating a data stream to a first lighting system of the plurality of lighting systems; causing the first lighting system to receive the data stream and to read a first portion of the data stream; causing the first lighting system to generate a lighting effect in response to the first portion of the data stream; and causing the first lighting system to communicate at least a second portion of the data stream to second lighting system of the plurality of lighting systems.
- Configurations can be provided for lighting units 100, in each case with an optional communications facility 120.
- Configurations include a linear configuration 404 (which may be curvilinear in embodiments), a circular configuration 402, an oval configuration 414, a three-dimensional configuration 418, such as a pyramid, or a collection of various configurations 402, 404, etc.
- Lighting unit 100 can also include a wide variety of colors of LED, in various mixtures, including red, green, and blue LEDs to produce a color mix, as well as one or more other LEDs to create varying colors and color temperatures of white light. For example, red, green and blue can be mixed with amber, white, UV, orange, IR or other colors of LED.
- Amber and white LEDs can be mixed to offer varying colors and color temperatures of white. Any combination of LED colors can produce a gamut of colors, whether the LEDs are red, green, blue, amber, white, orange, UV, or other colors.
- the various embodiments described throughout this specification encompass all possible combinations of LEDs in lighting unit 100, so that light of varying color, intensity, saturation and color temperature can be produced on demand under control of a processor 102. Combinations of LEDs with other mechanisms, such as phosphors, are also encompassed herein.
- white LEDs typically produced through a blue or UV LED plus a phosphor mechanism
- white LEDs does give a 'better' white it is still limiting in the color temperature that is controllable or selectable from such sources.
- the addition of white to a red, green and blue mixture may not increase the gamut of available colors, but it can add a broader-band source to the mixture.
- the addition of an amber source to this mixture can improve the color still further by 'filling in' the gamut as well.
- This combinations of light sources as lighting unit 100 can help fill in the visible spectrum to faithfully reproduce desirable spectrums of lights. These include broad daylight equivalents or more discrete waveforms corresponding to other light sources or desirable light properties. Desirable properties include the ability to remove pieces of the spectrum for reasons that may include environments where certain wavelengths are absorbed or attenuated. Water, for example tends to absorb and attenuate most non-blue and non-green colors of light, so underwater applications may benefit from lights that combine blue and green sources for lighting unit 100.
- Amber and white light sources can offer a color temperature selectable white source, wherein the color temperature of generated light can be selected along the black body curve by a line joining the chromaticity coordinates of the two sources.
- the color temperature selection is useful for specifying particular color temperature values for the lighting source.
- Orange is another color whose spectral properties in combination with a white LED-based light source can be used to provide a controllable color temperature light from a lighting unit 100.
- the combination of white light with light of other colors as light sources for lighting unit 100 can offer multi-purpose lights for many commercial and home applications, such as in pools, spas, automobiles, building interiors (commercial and residential), indirect lighting applications, such as alcove lighting, commercial point of purchase lighting, merchandising, toys, beauty, signage, aviation, marine, medical, submarine, space, military, consumer, under cabinet lighting, office furniture, landscape, residential including kitchen, home theater, bathroom, faucets, dining rooms, decks, garage, home office, household products, family rooms, tomb lighting, museums, photography, art applications, and many others.
- commercial and home applications such as in pools, spas, automobiles, building interiors (commercial and residential)
- indirect lighting applications such as alcove lighting, commercial point of purchase lighting, merchandising, toys, beauty, signage, aviation, marine, medical, submarine, space, military, consumer, under cabinet lighting, office furniture, landscape, residential including kitchen, home theater, bathroom, faucets, dining rooms, decks, garage, home office, household products, family rooms, tomb lighting,
- lighting units 100 can be arranged in many different forms.
- one or more light sources 104A-104D can be disposed with a processor 102 in a housing.
- the housing can take various shapes, such as one that resembles a point source 402, such as a circle or oval.
- a point source 402 can be located in a conventional lighting fixture, such as lamp or a cylindrical fixture.
- Lighting units 100 can be configured in substantially linear arrangements, either by positioning point sources 402 in a line, or by disposing light sources 104A-104D substantially in a line on a board located in a substantially linear housing, such as a cylindrical housing.
- a linear lighting unit 404 can be placed end-to-end with other linear elements 404 or elements of other shapes to produce longer linear lighting systems comprised of multiple lighting units 100 in various shapes.
- a housing can be curved to form a curvilinear lighting unit.
- junctions can be created with branches, "Ts," or "Ys” to created a branched lighting unit 410.
- a bent lighting unit can include one or more "V" elements.
- Combinations of various configurations of point source 402, linear 404, curvilinear, branched 410 and bent lighting units 100 can be used to create any shape of lighting system, such as one shaped to resemble a letter, number, symbol, logo, object, structure, or the like.
- An embodiment of a lighting unit 100 suitable for being joined to other lighting units 100 in different configurations is disclosed below.
- the present invention relates to controlled, networked or non-networked, lighting units 100 configured into panels or tiles.
- a lighting unit 100 with one or more LEDs can be mounted or embedded into such a lighting unit 100 to provide patterns of color and color changing capability at a variety of scales.
- Such lighting units, 100 in one embodiment, can be mounted or integrated into walls, ceilings, doors, windows or floors.
- a lighting unit 100 is disposed in a tile 500 that includes a plurality of triangular regions 502, each of whose color can be selected and controlled for a wide variety of pleasing effects. Light and color patterns can be created and manipulated, faded and moved.
- the tiles 500 can be networked for coordinated effects or run in stand-alone modes.
- the particulars of the illuminated surfaces include geometries to maximize light output, homogenize and diffuse light output, and to shape light output.
- the viewed surfaces incorporate textures and 2D or 3D forms to guide and direct light towards the viewer.
- Fig. 5 is a tile 500 that is designed for a panel wall installation comprising a 12-element panel with four controllable areas per element 504. This is just one of many combinations of tiles 500 that are possible. Tiles 500 of all shapes can be combined to cover any surface, just as conventional floor, wall or ceiling tiles or other construction materials are fitted together to cover structures or parts of structures. Tiles 500 can be fitted together to form furniture and fixtures as well, in each case with the lighting system capabilities described throughout this disclosure.
- wall mounting 602 is used.
- Wall mounting uses mounting clips 604 to provide desired spacing, to secure units to the wall, and to provide spacing from the wall. Attachment to a wall can be through a bracket or two-piece cleats such as Z-clips or French- cleats. Tiles 500 can also be hung like a picture from a hook by a wire across the back.
- cleat designs also can incorporate features such as channels or recessed surfaces to allow the running of wires for communication of data and positioning of power supplies between adjacent units or to better route such cabling for the purposes of termination and passage through wall cavities and junction boxes.
- Fig. 6 and the subsequent figures show more details on how the tiles 500 can be used and mounted.
- Fig. 6 also shows ceiling mounting 608. While the devices can be secured to a ceiling via brackets and other attachments as described in the wall mounting embodiment, ceilings are often covered with a suspended grid infrastructure that allows for a variety of ceiling tiles as well as lights and HVAC-related elements.
- Ceiling tile elements 610 can be sized to fit into standard suspended ceiling grids. For example a 2-foot by 2-foot element 610 could fit directly into a standard ceiling grid 612. Additional wiring options for ceiling mounting can include jumper cables from unit to unit to give flexibility in installation.
- the tiles 500 can be incorporated as flooring elements.
- the housing design can be of sufficient structural strength to form a flooring element much like that of raised flooring used in computer centers or even structural tiles used as a direct application flooring material.
- the tiles 500 can be mounted beneath transparent or translucent flooring elements to provide illumination through such elements. For example, the combination of many of these panel elements can then be used as dance floors or for studios and stage sets for a variety of dramatic and pleasing effects.
- all materials and construction are preferably plenum rated, since air spaces above suspended ceilings are typically used for air handling as well. Selected materials including panels and wiring insulation should meet all required fire ratings and should not emit volatile gases.
- heat dissipation facilities can be directly incorporated into the panel structure.
- heat dissipation facilities can take the form of traditional cast or extruded metal heat sinks, as well as fans and appropriate venting and air flow channels.
- Other facilities include liquid-cooled systems that allow for convection currents to transfer heat and provide a flow of heat away from the source.
- Additional means for thermal dissipation include thermo-electric cooling devices, such as those using the Peltier-effect, which uses electricity to create a cold side and dissipate heat to a 'hot' side.
- Fig. 7 shows a rail mounting facility 700 for a tile 500.
- This embodiment is a mounting system that includes rails to connect a larger number of the tiles 500 or panel elements together.
- the same rails 700 can be used as a hanging or mounting system as shown in Fig. 7 .
- FIG. 8 another aspect of this invention is that wiring of the devices can be done through a direct connector 802 between tiles 500 similar in principle to building blocks. That is, the modular tiles 500 or panel elements can be directly connected to each other with both mechanical and electrical attachments 802.
- the tiles 500 can be equipped with a magnetic facility 900, so that the tiles 500 are held together by the attraction of magnets 900.
- the panels can be light enough and incorporate either ferrous materials or magnets whose fields are properly aligned so as to allow coupling between adjacent elements.
- a facility for connecting and attaching tiles 500 or panels with dual-purpose connections is disclosed.
- the diamond and triangular-shaped elements 1002 are brackets to interconnect the tiles 500.
- the zoom-in feature shows the electrical and data connections between the tiles 500.
- Fig. 11 shows a block diagram of a portion of a generic LUC 208 that includes a LUC processor 1102 and a power-sensing module 1114.
- the power sensing module 1114 may be coupled to a power supply input connection 1112 and may in turn provide power to one or more lighting units coupled to the LUC via a power output connection 1110.
- the power-sensing module 1114 also may provide one or more output signals 1116 to the processor 1102, and the processor in turn may communicate to the central controller 202 information relating to power sensing, via the connection 1108.
- the power sensing module 1114 may be adapted to determine merely when any power is being consumed by any of the lighting units coupled to the LUC, without necessarily determining the actual power being drawn or the actual number of units drawing power.
- a "binary" determination of power either being consumed or not consumed by the collection of lighting units coupled to the LUC facilitates an identifier determination/learning algorithm (e.g., that may be performed by the LUC processor 1102 or the central controller 202) according to one embodiment of the invention.
- the power sensing module 1114 and the processor 1102 may be adapted to determine, at least approximately, and actual power drawn by the lighting units at any given time. If the average power consumed by a single lighting unit is known a priori, the number of units consuming power at any given time can then be derived from such an actual power measurement. Such a determination is useful in other embodiments of the invention, as discussed further below.
- Fig. 12 shows an example of a portion of a circuit implementation of a LUC including a power-sensing module 1114 according to one embodiment of the invention.
- the power supply input connection is shown as a positive terminal 1112A and a ground terminal 1112B.
- the power output connection to the lighting units is shown as a positive terminal 1110A and a ground terminal 1110B.
- the power sensing module 1114 is implemented essentially as a current sensor interposed between the ground terminal 1112B of the power supply input connection and the ground terminal 1110B of the power output connection.
- the current sensor includes a sampling resistor R3 to develop a sampled voltage based on power drawn from the power output connection.
- the sampled voltage is then amplified by operational amplifier U6 to provide an output signal 1116 to the processor 1102 indicating that power is being drawn.
- the power input supply connection 1112A and 1112B may provide a supply voltage of approximately 20 volts
- the power sensing module 314 may be designed to generate an output signal 316 of approximately 2 volts per amp of load current (i.e., a gain of 2 V/A) drawn by the group of lighting units coupled to the LUC.
- the processor 1102 may include an A/D converter having a detection resolution on the order of approximately 0.02 volts, and the lighting units may be designed such that each lighting unit may draw approximately 0.1 amps of current when energized, resulting in a minimum of approximately a 0.2 volt output signal 1116 (based on the 2 V/A gain discussed above) when any unit of the group is energized (i.e., easily resolved by the processor's A/D converter).
- the minimum quiescent current (off-state current, no light sources energized) drawn by the group of lighting units may be measured from time to time, and an appropriate threshold may be set for the power sensing module 1114, so that the output signal 1116 accurately reflects when power is being drawn by the group of lighting units due to actually energizing one or more light sources.
- the LUC processor 1102 may monitor the output signal 1116 from the power sensing module 1114 to determine if any power is being drawn by the group of lighting units, and use this indication in an identifier determination/learning algorithm to determine the collection of identifiers of the group of lighting units coupled to the LUC.
- tiles 500 can be joined on the back by bracket elements 1302 that fit into a recessed area 1304 to join and interconnect tiles 500.
- the recessed areas 1304 can serve as a channel to facilitate wiring or cabling of a lighting system with lighting units 100.
- the zoomed-in area shows an embodiment of bracket elements 1302.
- the brackets also form an element that provides spacing, wall hanging and connection between adjacent tiles 500.
- Brackets 1302 provide spacing, attachment and hanging capability as well as an integral wire channel.
- a bracket 1302 can use one or more of these features.
- optical elements can provide a path for light on the backside edge of the tile to frame the lighting panels and to give a "halo effect" to the tiles 500.
- This halo light can also be provided with separate light emitting elements to provide separate control of both forward and backside lightings.
- the halo effect can also use a shadow mask or shaped silhouettes to give different lighting shapes such as crenellated, wavy, lines, diffusing materials with varying fade over the surface or even a simple sharp edge frame.
- the halo or frame effect can also be instantiated through distinct and separately controlled lighting units 100.
- the lines or adjoining surfaces can be strips of light that are incorporated as accent pieces within a grid or pattern of tiles or panels.
- Fig. 14 shows square tiles 500 separated by separately controlled rectangular lighting elements 1404.
- the lighting elements 1404 are modular and can be made in any shape so that any pattern or sets of patterns can be created.
- each tile 500 can be partitioned into a variety of individual shapes. With the underlying grid of controllable nodes, there would be sufficient illumination to light each node down to the resolution of the grid itself. Arbitrary shapes including polygons, circles and any other set of interlocking patterns can be isolated and individually controlled within a tile 500.
- boards with LEDs can be mounted as a lighting unit 100 or light source 1502 on the edges facing in towards the center of the shape as shown in the right hand side of Fig. 15 .
- Light radiating away from the light source 1502 will fade in intensity as a function of distance away from the light source 1502.
- the shape of the interior of the tile 500 can be configured in such a way as to capture and reflect the illumination to provide a more uniformly illuminated surface for a cover 1512 that is placed over the region in which the light sources 1502 are placed.
- a pyramid 1510 is shown in relief, coming towards the viewer and providing an increase in light towards the viewer.
- the faces of the pyramid 1504 near the base of the pyramid 1510 are brighter than the flat area 1508 that is nearer to the light source 1502, because the angle of incidence of light from the light source 1502 is such that more light is reflected upward (toward the eye of a viewer who is looking on the tile 500 from a direction substantially toward the top of the pyramid 1508) from the angled faces 1504 than from the flat areas 1508.
- the diffusing cover 1512 With the diffusing cover 1512, this effect provides nearly uniform intensity of illumination from the whole tile 500, as shown in the left hand side of Fig. 15 .
- Fig. 15 shows a tile 500 with an edge lit interior, both with, and without, the diffusing cover 1512.
- the pyramidal element 1508 to guide, diffuse and homogenize light output. Diagonals provide separation between adjacent areas and can be provided at a variety of heights to eliminate or allow overlap of colors from adjacent sections.
- While the pyramid 1508 is a simple shape to implement a favorable light effect, other shapes may be provided and may be more effective over different differences and different configurations of tiles 500. Curved shapes, specifically those tailored to the mathematical model of light distribution, can provide even better uniformity over the distance. A shape described by a 2 nd order equation, such as a parabola, may be better suited to giving the correct properties of uniformity of reflected light toward the eye of a viewer of the tile 500.
- the surface material for the interior of the tile 500 may be a matte white surface, namely, a Lambertian surface.
- a Lambertian surface is a surface of perfectly matte properties and thus adheres to Lambert's cosine law which states that the reflected light in any direction from a perfectly diffusing surface varies as the cosine of the angle between that direction and the perpendicular to the surface. The result is that the luminance of that surface is the same regardless of the viewing angle. This in combination with the shape as described above gives a pleasing uniform lit surface with little perceptible variation.
- a symbol, letter, number, logo, character, picture or other element can be formed by designing the interior configuration of the tile 500, the reflective nature of the interior, or the light-transmitting capacity of the cover 1512, to vary light intensity in particular regions of the tile 500.
- a surface in the interior of the tile 500 can create a void beneath which space can be used to hide power supplies and controllers, connectors and other related pieces of the system of tiles 500.
- Fig. 15 shows an edge-lit system
- other configurations of lighting units 100 can be used to light the interior of the tile 500. These include regular or irregular grids, columnar arrays, circles, or other shapes of lighting units 100 serving as light emitting elements. These elements can also provide fixed color or have independently controlled nodes within the interior of the tile 500.
- a circuit board can use a white solder mask to maximize reflectance and light output from the tile 500.
- the cover 1512 of Fig. 15 is an example of a diffusing panel for a tile 500.
- Such diffusing panels can be shaped and sculpted into a variety of pleasing forms for aesthetic and decorative purposes. These can be modular units that can be substituted for one another to change the overall appearance or to represent different themes. In combinations of colors and shapes, each installation can be unique.
- the use of colorful translucent or opaque coverings such as silk-screens can provide still more effects. This can be used for advertising or information purposes, the front of dispensing or vending machines, signs, accessible services, such as phones or kiosks, and any other application where artwork, signs or displays are used. With translucent colors a flare effect can be made using changing colors behind colored graphics.
- Using modular diffusing panels then allows a larger variety of color changing effects based on the colors of the materials.
- Figs. 16 and 17 show a variety of textures and shapes that can be used to diffuse and diffract light among the wide variety that are encompassed by this disclosure.
- the covers 1600 can incorporate graphics and other elements such as characters and artwork. Tessellations can be provided in Escher-like or Penrose-type patterns that are either periodic or aperiodic.
- the tiles 500 in these many textures and shapes can be disposed in many environments, such as to cover parts of building interiors and exteriors, including walls, doors, windows, ceilings, floors, furniture, tables, shelves, and other surfaces.
- Figs. 18 and 19 show diffuse surfaces that form the panels that are designed to be easily formed and molded with conventional manufacturing techniques.
- the tile 500 can be designed to fit flush with a surface 1802, so that it requires no framing on the outside of a multiple unit configuration by going all the way back to the wall with no gaps, exposing wiring and other mechanical aspects of the tile.
- Fig. 19 shows several embodiments of such tiles 500, with different designs for the diffusing panels.
- Fig. 20 shows a configuration 2000 with regular grids of color changing elements 2002, each using an LED package that incorporates a red, a green and a blue LED. Of course other LED colors can be used.
- the light emitting elements are coupled with an integrated control, power and communications chip or ASIC on the back of the board, which makes the development of arbitrarily shaped configurations a very straightforward process.
- Figs. 20 and 21 show two different printed circuit boards 2000, 2100, with different spacing between the lighting elements 2002, 2102.
- Configuration 2000 is a 6 by 6 array, or 36 units per square foot.
- Configuration 2100 is an 8 by 8 array, or 64 elements 2102 per square foot.
- Each node can be made individually controllable, whether by an addressing scheme such as DMX, or more preferably in some embodiments, a string light protocol described elsewhere herein, in which each node receives data in a series and responds to the first unmodified data element in the stream.
- DMX addressing scheme
- RGB cluster is co-located in a single package.
- a diffusing panel can be placed directly over the elements, and any shape, symbol, character or the like can be created by authoring signals to each grid element, varying the intensity and color of the grid element.
- One embodiment is a plurality of boards 204 arranged in a square pattern and covered by a diffuser to form a tile light 500.
- the control can be object-oriented control, such as in conjunction with a software authoring system as described elsewhere herein.
- the authoring can be a geometric authoring method, such as described elsewhere herein.
- effects authored in software can be replicated in the configurations 2000, 2100, then diffused in a diffusing panel, resulting in very pleasing effects, such as explosions of color, chasing rainbows, tie-dye-like effects, and the like.
- Effects can include scrolling text, graphics, animations, and the like.
- effects can be authored to respond to an input signal 124, such as an incoming video signal, where the individual lighting units 100 that form a grid or array respond to elements of the video signal, such as to represent pixels, or portions of pixels, of the incoming video signal.
- Another method of providing a tile 500 uses edge lighting, with one embodiment using a reflective underside or extruded reflector shape.
- FIG. 22 another embodiment 2200 uses different physical layers for an effect.
- the method uses integral LED nodes 2204 with diffusers 2202. Using polygonal PCBs with white solder mask; each node 2202 sits under a bump on the diffuser material 2204.
- the effect is a number of separately addressable controllable nodes floating in a uniform color field.
- Light emitting nodes 2204 shown as small circles, emit light upwards into the diffusers 2202, which can have a variety of shapes and textures. This can be in addition to edge lighting units whose light is shown by the horizontal arrows in Fig. 22 .
- Penrose tiles are a set of tiles that form no regular pattern no matter how many are used.
- the patterns are termed aperiodic.
- the simplest set of two tiles that have this property are the two rhomboids shown in Fig. 23 , with all edges of unit length.
- Tiled surfaces produced with these shapes will, through color control, have some very interesting patterns. These are arrangements of tiles that fill the plane in such a way that there are no regularly recurring patterns. The same-looking cluster of tiles can recur infinitely often, but not evenly spaced apart.
- Such shapes are discussed in U.S. Patent No. 4,133,152 , entitled Set of Tiles for Covering a Surface.
- Other tiles can include versatile tiles that can form both periodic and aperiodic tilings of the plane. These effects can be geometry-based and coupled to other systems such as media (music, video, video and computer games, movies etc).
- a lighting unit 100 that has a physical location to an address for the lighting unit 100, whether it be a network address, a unique identifier, or a position within a series or string of lighting unit 100 that pass control signals along to each other, as well as a variety of configurations for lighting units 100, including arrangements of tiles in various geometries, it is further desirable to have facilities for authoring control signals for the lighting units.
- An example of such an authoring system is a software-based authoring system, such as COLORPLAYTM offered by Color Kinetics Incorporated of Boston, Massachusetts.
- An embodiment of this invention relates to systems and methods for generating control signals. While the control signals are disclosed herein in connection with authoring lighting shows and displays for lighting unit 100 in various configurations, it should be understood that the control signals may be used to control any system that is capable of responding to a control signal, whether it be a lighting system, lighting network, light, LED, LED lighting system, audio system, surround sound system, fog machine, rain machine, electromechanical system or other systems. Lighting systems like those described in U.S. Patent Nos. 6,016,038 , 6,150,774 , and 6,166,496 illustrate some different types of lighting systems where control signals may be used.
- a display screen (which could be a personal computer screen, television screen, laptop screen, handheld, gameboy screen, computer monitor, flat screen display, LCD display, PDA screen, or other display) that represents a virtual environment of some type.
- a user in a real world environment that surrounds the display screen.
- the present invention relates, among other things, to using a computer application in a virtual environment to generate control signals for systems, such as lighting systems, that are located in real world environments, such as lighting unit 100 positioned in various configurations described above, including linear configurations, arrays, curvilinear configurations, 3D configurations, and other configurations, and in particular including configurations that can be formed by arranging tiles 500 in various two- and three-dimensional configurations.
- An embodiment of the present invention describes a method for generating control signals as illustrated in the block diagram in Fig. 24 .
- the method may involve providing or generating an image or representation of an image, i.e., a graphical representation 2402.
- the graphical representation may be a static image such as a drawing, photograph, generated image, or image that is or appears to be static.
- the static image may include images displayed on a computer screen or other screen even though the image is continually being refreshed on the screen.
- the static image may also be a hard copy of an image.
- Providing a graphical representation 2402 may also involve generating an image or representation of an image.
- a processor may be used to execute software to generate the graphical representation 2402.
- the image that is generated may be or appear to be static or the image may be dynamic.
- An example of software used to generate a dynamic image is Flash 5 computer software offered by Macromedia, Incorporated. Flash 5 is a widely used computer program to generate graphics, images and animations. Other useful products used to generate images include, for example, Adobe Illustrator, Adobe Photoshop, and Adobe LiveMotion. There are many other programs that can be used to generate both static and dynamic images. For example, Microsoft Corporation makes a computer program Paint. This software is used to generate images on a screen in a bit map format.
- the graphical representation may correspond to an incoming video signal, where individual video frames are represented as graphical representations.
- the graphical representation 2402 may be generated using software executed on a processor, but the graphical representation 2402 may never be displayed on a screen.
- an algorithm may generate an image or representation thereof, such as an explosion in a space for example.
- the explosion function may generate an image and this image may be used to generate control signals as described herein with or without actually displaying the image on a screen.
- the image may be displayed through a lighting network for example without ever being displayed on a screen.
- generating or representing an image may be accomplished through a program that is executed on a processor.
- the purpose of generating the image or representation of the image may be to provide information defined in a space.
- the generation of an image may define how a lighting effect travels through a space.
- the lighting effect may represent an explosion, for example.
- the representation may initiate bright white light in the corner of a grid of tiles 500 and the light may travel away from this corner a velocity (with speed and direction) and the color of the light may change as the propagation of the effect continues.
- an image generator may generate a function or algorithm.
- the function or algorithm may represent an event such as an explosion, lighting strike, headlights, train passing through a space or grid, bullet shot through a space or grid, light moving through a space or grid, sunrise across a space or grid, spinning pinwheel moving around a space or grid, color-chasing rainbow, or other event.
- the function or algorithm may represent an image such as lights swirling in a space or grid, balls of light bouncing in a space or grid, sounds bouncing in a space, or other images.
- the function or algorithm may also represent randomly generated effects or other effects.
- the term "grid” is intended to encompass any two-dimensional arrangement, such as a grid, array, lattice, or similar surface, including such an arrangement that is bent or curved, such as a wall going around a corner.
- the term "space” is intended to encompass any three-dimensional arrangement.
- a light system configuration facility 2404 may accomplish further steps for the methods and systems described herein.
- the light system configuration facility may generate a system configuration file, configuration data or other configuration information for a lighting system, such as the one depicted in connection with Fig. 1 .
- the light system configuration facility can represent or correlate a system, such as a lighting unit 100, sound system or other system as described herein with a position or positions in an environment 100.
- a system such as a lighting unit 100, sound system or other system as described herein with a position or positions in an environment 100.
- an LED lighting unit 100 may be correlated with a position within a space.
- the location of a lighted surface may also be determined for inclusion into the configuration file.
- the position of the lighted surface may also be associated with a lighting unit 100.
- the lighted surface 107 may be the desired parameter while the lighting unit 100 that generates the light to illuminate the surface is also important.
- Lighting control signals may be communicated to a lighting unit 100 when a surface is scheduled to be lit by the lighting unit 100.
- control signals may be communicated to a lighting system when a generated image calls for a particular section of a space to change in hue, saturation or brightness.
- the control signals may be used to control the lighting system such that the lighted surface 107 is illuminated at the proper time.
- the lighted surface 107 may be located on a wall but the lighting unit 100 designed to project light onto the surface 107 may be located on the ceiling.
- the configuration information could be arranged to initiate the lighting unit 100 to activate or change when the surface 107 is to be lit.
- the graphical representation 2402 and the configuration information from the light system configuration facility 2404 can be delivered to a conversion module 2408, which associates position information from the configuration facility with information from the graphical representation and converts the information into a control signal, such as a control signal for a lighting unit 100. Then the conversion module can communicate the control signal, such as to the lighting unit 100.
- the conversion module maps positions in the graphical representation to positions of lighting units 100 in the environment, as stored in a configuration file for the environment (as described below). The mapping might be a one-to-one mapping of pixels or groups of pixels in the graphical representation to lighting units 100 or groups of lighting units 100 in the environment 100.
- mapping relation could also map vector coordinate information, a wave function, or an algorithm to positions of lighting units 100. Many different mapping relations can be envisioned and are encompassed herein.
- FIG. 25 another embodiment of a block diagram for a method and system for generating a control signal is depicted.
- a light management facility 2502 is used to generate a map file 2504 that maps lighting units 100 to positions in an environment, to surfaces that are lit by the light systems, and the like.
- An animation facility 2508 generates a sequence of graphics files for an animation effect.
- a conversion module 2512 relates the information in the map file 2504 for the lighting units 100 to the graphical information in the graphics files. For example, color information in the graphics file may be used to convert to a color control signal for a lighting unit 100 to generate a similar color. Pixel information for the graphics file may be converted to address information for lighting units 100, which will correspond to the pixels in question.
- the conversion module 2512 includes a lookup table for converting particular graphics file information into particular lighting control signals, based on the content of a configuration file for the lighting system and conversion algorithms appropriate for the animation facility in question.
- the converted information can be sent to a playback tool 2514, which may in turn play the animation and deliver control signals 2518 to lighting units 100 in an environment.
- a configuration file 2600 is depicted, showing certain elements of configuration information that can be stored for a lighting unit 100 or other system.
- the configuration file 2600 can store an identifier 2602 for each lighting unit 100, as well as the position 2608 of that light system in a desired coordinate or mapping system for the environment 100 (which may be (x,y,z) coordinates, polar coordinates, (x,y) coordinates, or the like).
- the position 508 and other information may be time-dependent, so the configuration file 2600 can include an element of time 2604.
- the configuration file 2600 can also store information about the position 2610 that is lit by the lighting unit 100.
- That information can consist of a set of coordinates, or it may be an identified surface, polygon, object, or other item in the environment.
- the configuration file 2600 can also store information about the available degrees of freedom for use of the lighting unit 100, such as available colors in a color range 2612, available intensities in an intensity range 2614, or the like.
- the configuration file 2600 can also include information about other systems in the environment that are controlled by the control systems disclosed herein, information about the characteristics of surfaces 107 in the environment, and the like.
- the configuration file 2600 can map a set of lighting units 100 to the conditions that they are capable of generating in an environment 100.
- configuration information such as the configuration file 2600 may be generated using a program executed on a processor.
- the program may run on a computer 2700 with a graphical user interface 2712 where a representation of an environment 2702 can be displayed, showing lighting units 100, lit surfaces 107 or other elements in a graphical format.
- the interface may include a representation 2702 of a space for example. Representations of lights, lighted surfaces or other systems may then be presented in the interface 2712 and locations can be assigned to the system.
- position coordinates or a position map may represent a system, such as a light system. A position map may also be generated for the representation of a lighted surface for example.
- Figure 27 illustrates a space with lighting units 100. In other embodiments, the lighting units 100 could be positioned on the exterior of a building, in windows of a building, or the like.
- the representation 2702 can also be used to simplify generation of effects.
- a set of stored effects can be represented by icons 2710 on the screen 2712.
- An explosion icon can be selected with a cursor or mouse, which may prompt the user to click on a starting and ending point for the explosion in the coordinate system.
- the user can cause an explosion to be initiated in the upper corner of the space 2702 and a wave of light and or sound may propagate through the environment.
- the representation of the explosion can be played in the space by the light system and or another system such as a sound system.
- a control system such as used herein can be used to provide information to a user or programmer from the lighting units 100 in response to or in coordination with the information being provided to the user of the computer 2700.
- One example of how this can be provided is in conjunction with the user generating a computer animation on the computer 2700.
- the lighting unit 100 may be used to create one or more light effects in response to displays 2712 on the computer 2700.
- the lighting effects, or illumination effects can produce a vast variety of effects including color-changing effects; stroboscopic effects; flashing effects; coordinated lighting effects; lighting effects coordinated with other media such as video or audio; color wash where the color changes in hue, saturation or intensity over a period of time; creating an ambient color; color fading; effects that simulate movement such as a color chasing rainbow, a flare streaking across a space, a sun rising, a plume from an explosion, other moving effects; and many other effects.
- the effects that can be generated are nearly limitless.
- Light and color continually surround the user, and controlling or changing the illumination or color in a space can change emotions, create atmosphere, provide enhancement of a material or object, or create other pleasing and or useful effects.
- the user of the computer 2700 can observe the effects while modifying them on the display 2712, thus enabling a feedback loop that allows the user to conveniently modify effects.
- the information generated to form the image or representation may be communicated to a lighting unit 100 or plurality of lighting units 100.
- the information may be sent to lighting systems as generated in a configuration file.
- the image may represent an explosion that begins in the upper right hand comer of a space and the explosion may propagate through the space.
- control signals can be communicated to lighting systems in the corresponding space.
- the communication signal may cause the lighting system to generate light of a given hue, saturation and intensity when the image is passing through the lighted space the lighting systems projects onto.
- An embodiment of the invention projects the image through a lighting system.
- the image may also be projected through a computer screen or other screen or projection device.
- a screen may be used to visualize the image prior or during the playback of the image on a lighting system.
- sound or other effects may be correlated with the lighting effects. For example, the peak intensity of a light wave propagating through a space may be just ahead of a sound wave. As a result, the light wave may pass through a space followed by a sound wave. The light wave may be played back on a lighting system and the sound wave may be played back on a sound system. This coordination can create effects that appear to be passing through a space or they can create various other effects.
- an effect can propagate through a virtual environment that is represented in 3D on the display screen 2712 of the computer 2700.
- the effect can be modeled as a vector or plane moving through space over time.
- all lighting units 100 that are located on the plane of the effect in the real world environment can be controlled to generate a certain type of illumination when the effect plane propagates through the light system plane.
- This can be modeled in the virtual environment of the display screen, so that a developer can drag a plane through a series of positions that vary over time.
- an effect plane 2718 can move with the vector 2708 through the virtual environment.
- the effect plan 2718 reaches a polygon 2714, the polygon can be highlighted in a color selected from the color palette 2704.
- a lighting unit 100 positioned on a real world object that corresponds to the polygon can then illuminate in the same color in the real world environment.
- the polygon could be any configuration of light systems on any object, plane, surface, wall, or the like, so the range of 3D effects that can be created is unlimited.
- the image information may be communicated from a central controller.
- the information may be altered before a lighting system responds to the information.
- the image information may be directed to a position within a position map. All of the information directed at a position map may be collected prior to sending the information to a lighting system. This may be accomplished every time the image is refreshed or every time this section of the image is refreshed or at other times.
- an algorithm may be performed on information that is collected. The algorithm may average the information, calculate and select the maximum information, calculate and select the minimum information, calculate and select the first quartile of the information, calculate and select the third quartile of the information, calculate and select the most used information calculate and select the integral of the information or perform another calculation on the information. This step may be completed to level the effect of the lighting system in response to information received. For example, the information in one refresh cycle may change the information in the map several times and the effect may be viewed best when the projected light takes on one value in a given refresh cycle.
- the information communicated to a lighting system may be altered before a lighting system responds to the information.
- the information format may change prior to the communication for example.
- the information may be communicated from a computer through a USB port or other communication port and the format of the information may be changed to a lighting protocol such as DMX when the information is communicated to the lighting system.
- the information or control signals may be communicated to a lighting system or other system through a communications port of a computer, portable computer, notebook computer, personal digital assistant or other system.
- the information or control signals may also be stored in memory, electronic or otherwise, to be retrieved at a later time.
- Systems such the iPlayer and SmartJack systems manufactured and sold by Color Kinetics Incorporated can be used to communicate and or store lighting control signals.
- several systems may be associated with position maps and the several systems may a share position map or the systems may reside in independent position areas.
- the position of a lighted surface from a first lighting system may intersect with a lighted surface from a second lighting system.
- the two systems may still respond to information communicated to the either of the lighting systems.
- the interaction of two lighting systems may also be controlled.
- An algorithm, function or other technique may be used to change the lighting effects of one or more of the lighting systems in a interactive space. For example, if the interactive space is greater than half of the non-interactive space from a lighting system, the lighting system's hue, saturation or brightness may be modified to compensate the interactive area. This may be used to adjust the overall appearance of the interactive area or an adjacent area for example.
- the lighting effects could also be coupled to sound that will add to and reinforce the lighting effects.
- An example is a 'red alert' sequence where a' whoop whoop' siren-like effect is coupled with the lighting unit 100 pulsing red in concert with the sound.
- One stimulus reinforces the other.
- Sounds and movement of an earthquake using low frequency sound and flickering lights is another example of coordinating these effects. Movement of light and sound can be used to indicate direction.
- the lights are represented in a two-dimensional or plan view. This allows representation of the lights in a plane where the lights can be associated with various pixels. Standard computer graphics techniques can then be used for effects. Animation tweening and even standard tools may be used to create lighting effects.
- Macromedia Flash works with relatively low-resolution graphics for creating animations on the web. Flash uses simple vector graphics to easily create animations. The vector representation is efficient for streaming applications such as on the World Wide Web for sending animations over the net. The same technology can be used to create animations that can be used to derive lighting commands by mapping the pixel information or vector information to vectors or pixels that correspond to positions of lighting units 100 within a coordinate system for an environment 100.
- an animation window of a computer 2700 can represent a space or other environment of the lights. Pixels in that window can correspond to lights within the space or a low-resolution averaged image can be created from the higher resolution image. In this way lights in the space can be activated when a corresponding pixel or neighborhood of pixels turn on. Because LED-based lighting technology can create any color on demand using digital control information, see U.S. Patents 6,016,038 , 6,150,774 , and 6,166,496 , the lights can faithfully recreate the colors in the original image.
- effects that could be generated using systems and methods according to the principles of the invention include, but are not limited to, explosions, colors, underwater effects, turbulence, color variation, fire, missiles, chases, rotation of a space, shape motion, Tinkerbell-like shapes, lights moving in a space, and many others.
- Any of the effects can be specified with parameters, such as frequencies, wavelengths, wave widths, peak-to-peak measurements, velocities, inertia, friction, speed, width, spin, vectors, and the like. Any of these can be coupled with other effects, such as sound.
- anti-aliasing is a technique for removing staircase effects in imagery where edges are drawn and resolution is limited. This effect can be seen on television when a narrow striped pattern is shown. The edges appear to crawl like ants as the lines approach the horizontal. In a similar fashion, the lighting can be controlled in such a way as to provide a smoother transition during effect motion.
- the effect parameters such as wave width, amplitude, phase or frequency can be modified to provide better effects.
- a schematic diagram 2900 has circles that represent a single light 2904 over time.
- this light might simply have a step function that causes the light to pulse as the wave passes through the light.
- the effect might be indiscernible.
- the effect preferably has width. If however, the effect on the light was simply a step function that turned on for a period of time, then might appear to be a harsh transition, which may be desirable in some cases but for effects that move over time (i.e. have some velocity associated with them) then this would not normally be the case.
- the wave 2902 shown in Fig. 29 has a shape that corresponds to the change. In essence it is a visual convolution of the wave 2902 as it propagates through a space. So as a wave, such as from an explosion, moves past points in space, those points rise in intensity from zero, and can even have associated changes in hue or saturation, which gives a much more realistic effect of the motion of the effect. At some point, as the number and density of lights increases, the space then becomes an extension of the screen and provides large sparse pixels. Even with a relatively small number of lighting units 100 the effect eventually can serve as a display similar to a large screen display.
- each light may have a representation that gives attributes of the light. This can take the form of 2D position, for example.
- a lighting unit 100 can have all various degrees of freedom assigned (e.g., xyz-rpy), or any combination.
- Control signals can be propogated through other devices based on their positions, such as special effects devices such as pyrotechnics, smell-generating devices, fog machines, bubble machines, moving mechanisms, acoustic devices, acoustic effects that move in space, or other systems.
- special effects devices such as pyrotechnics, smell-generating devices, fog machines, bubble machines, moving mechanisms, acoustic devices, acoustic effects that move in space, or other systems.
- Fig. 30 contains a flow diagram 3000 with steps for generating a control signal.
- a user can access a graphical user interface, such as the display 2712 depicted in Fig. 27 .
- the user can generate an image on the display, such as using a graphics program or similar facility.
- the image can be a representation of an environment, such as a room, space, wall, building, surface, object, or the like, in which lighting units 100 are disposed. It is assumed in connection with Fig. 30 that the configuration of the lighting units 100 in the environment is known and stored, such as in a table or configuration file 2600.
- a user can select an effect, such as from a menu of effects.
- the effect may be a color selected from a color palette.
- the color might be a color temperature of white.
- the effect might be another effect, such as described herein.
- generating the image 3003 may be accomplished through a program executed on a processor. The image may then be displayed on a computer screen.
- a user may select a portion of the image at a step 3008. This may be accomplished by using a cursor on the screen in a graphical user interface where the cursor is positioned over the desired portion of the image and then the portion is selected with a mouse. Following the selection of a portion of the image, the information from that portion can be converted to lighting control signals at a step 3010. This may involve changing the format of the bit stream or converting the information into other information.
- the information that made the image may be segmented into several colors such as red, green, and blue. The information may also be communicated to a lighting system in, for example, segmented red, green, and blue signals.
- the signal may also be communicated to the lighting system as a composite signal at a step 3012.
- This technique can be useful for changing the color of a lighting system.
- a color palette may be presented in a graphical user interface and the palette may represent millions of different colors.
- a user may want to change the lighting in a space or other area to a deep blue. To accomplish her task, the user can select the color from the screen using a mouse and the lighting in the space changes to match the color of the portion of the screen she selected.
- the information on a computer screen is presented in small pixels of red, green and blue. LED systems, such as those found in U.S. Patent Nos.
- 6,016,038 , 6,150,774 and 6,166,496 may include red, green and blue lighting elements as well.
- the conversion process from the information on the screen to control signals may be a format change such that the lighting system understands the commands.
- the information or the level of the separate lighting elements may be the same as the information used to generate the pixel information. This provides for an accurate duplication of the pixel information in the lighting system.
- light systems can be disposed in a wide range of lines, strings, curves, polygons, cones, cylinders, cubes, spheres, hemispheres, non-linear configurations, clouds, and arbitrary shapes and configurations, then modeled in a virtual environment that captures their positions in selected coordinate dimensions.
- light systems can be disposed in or on the interior or exterior of any environment, such as a room, space, building, home, wall, object, product, retail store, vehicle, ship, airplane, pool, spa, hospital, operating space, or other location.
- the light system may be associated with code for the computer application, so that the computer application code is modified or created to control the light system.
- object-oriented programming techniques can be used to attach attributes to objects in the computer code, and the attributes can be used to govern behavior of the light system.
- Object oriented techniques are known in the field, and can be found in texts such as "Introduction to Object-Oriented Programming" by Timothy Budd. It should be understood that other programming techniques may also be used to direct lighting systems to illuminate in coordination with computer applications, object oriented programming being one of a variety of programming techniques that would be understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to facilitate the methods and systems described herein.
- a developer can attach the light system inputs to objects in the computer application.
- the developer may have an abstraction of a lighting unit 100 that is added to the code construction, or object, of an application object.
- An object may consist of various attributes, such as position, velocity, color, intensity, or other values.
- a developer can add light as an instance in the object in the code of a computer application.
- the object could be vector in an object-oriented computer animation program or solid modeling program, with attributes, such as direction and velocity.
- a lighting unit 100 can be added as an instance of the object of the computer application, and the light system can have attributes, such as intensity, color, and various effects.
- a thread running through the program can draw code to serve as an input to the processor of the light system.
- the light can accurately represent geometry, placement, spatial location, represent a value of the attribute or trait, or provide indication of other elements or objects.
- a network transmitter 3102 communicates network information to the lighting units 100.
- the lighting units 100 can include an input port 3104 and an export port 3108.
- the network information may be communicated to the first lighting unit 100 and the first lighting unit 100 may read the information that is addressed to it and pass the remaining portion of the information on to the next lighting unit 100.
- a person with ordinary skill in the art would appreciate that there are other network topologies that are encompassed by a system according to the principles of the present invention.
- a flow chart 3200 provides steps for a method of providing for coordinated illumination.
- the programmer codes an object for a computer application, using, for example, object-oriented programming techniques.
- the programming creates instances for each of the objects in the application.
- the programmer adds light as an instance to one or more objects of the application.
- the programmer provides for a thread, running through the application code.
- the programmer provides for the thread to draw lighting system input code from the objects that have light as an instance.
- the input signal drawn from the thread at the step 3212 is provided to the light system, so that the lighting system responds to code drawn from the computer application.
- various lighting effects can be associated in the real world environment with the virtual world objects of a computer application.
- a light effect can be attached with the explosion of the polygon, such as sound, flashing, motion, vibration and other temporal effects.
- the lighting unit 100 could include other effects devices including sound producing devices, motion producing devices, fog machines, rain machines or other devices which could also produce indications related to that object.
- a flow diagram 3300 depicts steps for coordinated illumination between a representation on virtual environment of a computer screen and a lighting unit 100 or set of lighting units 100 in a real environment.
- program code for control of the lighting unit 100 has a separate thread running on the machine that provides its control signals.
- the program initiates the thread.
- the thread as often as possible runs through a list of virtual lights, namely, objects in the program code that represent lights in the virtual environment.
- the thread does three-dimensional math to determine which real-world lighting units 100 in the environment are in proximity to a reference point in the real world (e.g., a selected surface 107) that is projected as the reference point of the coordinate system of objects in the virtual environment of the computer representation.
- a reference point in the real world e.g., a selected surface 107
- the (0,0,0) position can be a location in a real environment and a point on the screen in the display of the computer application (for instance the center of the display.
- the code maps the virtual environment to the real world environment, including the lighting units 100, so that events happening outside the computer screen are similar in relation to the reference point as are virtual objects and events to a reference point on the computer screen.
- the virtual world is two-dimensional, so that a two-dimensional real world grid, such as formed of tiles 500, is represented by two-dimensional object in the virtual environment.
- the virtual world represents three-dimensional objects, such as spaces or polygons, in the real world.
- Such three-dimensional objects include those formed of two-dimensional objects, such as tiles 500.
- the host of the method may provide an interface for mapping.
- the mapping function may be done with a function, e.g., "project-all-lights," as described in the Directlight API described herein below, that maps real world lights using a simple user interface, such as drag and drop interface.
- the placement of the lights may not be as important as the surface the lights are directed towards. It may be this surface that reflects the illumination or lights back to the environment and as a result it may be this surface that is the most important for the mapping program.
- the mapping program may map these surfaces rather than the light system locations or it may also map both the locations of the light systems and the light on the surface.
- a system for providing the code for coordinated illumination may be any suitable computer capable of allowing programming, including a processor, an operating system, and memory, such as a database, for storing files for execution.
- Each real lighting unit 100 may have attributes that are stored in a configuration file.
- An example of a structure for a configuration file is depicted in Fig. 26 .
- the configuration file may include various data, such as a light number, a position of each light, the position or direction of light output, the gamma (brightness) of the light, an indicator number for one or more attributes, and various other attributes.
- the real world lights can be mapped to the virtual world represented on the screen in a way that allows them to reflect what is happening in the virtual environment.
- the developer can thus create time-based effects, such as an explosion.
- Examples include explosions, rainbows, color chases, fades in and out, etc.
- the developer attaches the effects to virtual objects in the application. For example, when an explosion is done, the light goes off in the display, reflecting the destruction of the object that is associated with the light in the configuration file.
- the configuration file can be typed in, or can be put into a graphical user interface that can be used to drag and drop light sources onto a representation of an environment.
- the developer can create a configuration file that matches the fixtures with true placement in a real environment. For example, once the lighting elements are dragged and dropped in the environment, the program can associate the virtual lights in the program with the real lights in the environment.
- An example of a light authoring program to aid in the configuration of lighting is included in U.S. Patent Application No. 09/616,214 "Systems and Methods for Authoring Lighting Sequences.” Color Kinetics Inc. also offers a suitable authoring and configuration program called "ColorPlay.”
- Directlight API is an example of a programmer's interface that allows a programmer to incorporate lighting effects into a program.
- Object oriented programming is just one example of a programming technique used to incorporate lighting effects. Lighting effects could be incorporated into any programming language or method of programming.
- object oriented programming the programmer is often simulating a 2D or 3D space.
- lights were used to indicate the position of objects which produce the expected light or have light attached to them. There are many other ways in which light can be used.
- the lights in the light system can be used for a variety of purposes, such as to indicate events in a computer application (such as a game), or to indicate levels or attributes of objects.
- a computer screen or similar facility can be used to represent a configuration of lighting units 100 in an environment, and having appreciated that the representation of the lighting units 100 can be linked to objects in an objected-oriented program that generates control signals for the lighting units 100 that correspond to events and attributes of the representation in the virtual world, one can understand that the control signals for lighting units 100 can be linked not only to a graphical representation for purposes of authoring lighting shows, but to graphical representations that are created for other purposes, such as entertainment purposes, as well as to other signals and data sources that can be represented graphically, and thus in turn represented by lighting units 100 in an environment. For example, music can be represented graphically, such as by a graphic equalizer that appears on a display, such as a consumer electronics display or a computer display screen.
- the graphical representation of the music can in turn be converted into an authoring signal for lighting units 100, in the same way that a scripted show can be authored in a software authoring tool.
- any kind of signal or information that can be presented graphically can be translated into a representation on a lighting unit 100, using signal generating facilities similar to those described above, coupled with addressing and configuration facilities described above that translate real world locations of lighting units 100 into coordinates in a virtual environment.
- anything that can be sensed by a signal source 124 can be represented graphically as data, and in turn represented in color, such as on an array of tiles 500 in a room.
- tiles 500 can glow red if the outside temperature is warm, blue if the stock market is up, or the like.
- a representation that can be translated to a control signal for a lighting unit 100 is a computer game representation.
- a display screen (which could be a personal computer screen, television screen, laptop screen, handheld, gameboy screen, computer monitor, flat screen display, LCD display, PDA screen, or other display) that represents a virtual world of some type.
- the display screen may contain a graphical representation, which typically embodies objects, events and attributes coded into the program code for the game.
- the code for the game can attach a lighting control signal for a lighting unit 100, so that events in the game are represented graphically on the screen, and in turn the graphics on the screen are translated into corresponding lighting control signals, such as signals that represent events or attributes of the game in the real world, such as flashing lights for an explosion.
- the objects in the game can be represented directly on an array of lights, such as an array of tiles 500; for example, the game "pong” could be played on a wall or the side of a building, with tiles 500 representing game elements, such as paddles and the "ball.”
- these connections can be used to establish proximity and geometry. This can be used, in turn, to generate a general map of the system, which can then be used to author effects across a number of tiles 500.
- Fig. 34 if Tile A is linked or connected to Tile B, and Tile B, in turn, is connected to Tile C, then we now have three tiles whose general topology or relationship to each other is established. This can be done automatically through a system that identifies specific tiles either by type or by unit. This information can be stored or represented through memory elements, or electrical jumpers or resistors that represent an identifier.
- each tile 500 or panel element knowing who its neighbor is and knowing what tiles 500 are in the network of light emitting elements and knowing exactly what is in each tile, allows the system to know where each and every controllable light-emitting element is located. This, in turn allows effects or imagery to treat the whole system as one integral unit.
- each tile 500 can either have a unique ID or an ID that represents the type of tile 500. It might be one of several varieties. When adjacent tiles are connected edge-to-edge electrically through edge connections, there can be a handshaking routine to communicate between those tiles and provide information to each other. This is very similar to the protocol followed when devices are connected to a computer network. To determine the overall topology then requires a sequence of communications from one tile or panel to the next to a central controller. There are two types of tiles 500 depicted in Fig. 34 , a triangle and square. The adjacent tiles 500 have an electrical connection that allows the transmission of information from one unit to the next using serial protocols and low overhead communication. The connections between tiles allow a path of communication to determine the configuration of the complete installation.
- tiles 500 Another application of the use of tiles 500 is the use of these devices, as described above, under the ice at a skating rink or other ice-centric venue including ice sculptures.
- the tiles can be laid under the ice.
- an encapsulant or transparent protective coating is used to prevent water damage and damage from the weight of people or vehicles to the units. As the layers of water are added to the rink and built-up atop the units, the ice will diffuse the light from the tiles 500.
- the light can be used as a display for a wide variety of themes including patriotic or related to characters in the ice event - i.e. Cinderella, Winnie-the-Poohand more.
- Additional sensing can be used to detect the presence of a person or a person hand or arm or instrument and respond to 'unveil' an image by sensing the proximity of said arm or instrument. For example, as an arm moves across a surface, the lighting pattern is revealed as though you simply wiped away a surface covering. No touching is required, although it would be possible to have that as well as the use of a pad or pad that would move across. For example, a squeegee-like instrument whose presence and proximity would be detected and turn on lighting elements in close proximity. The movement and velocity of the motion could be detected to adjust the timing of the 'unveiling' of the light pattern beneath. This could be used for movement tracking and indication during dancing, movement, etc.
- the surface could be treated as a canvas and color could be selected by other actuation or signaling means. Persistance effects could also be added so the movement has a 'tail' to it.
- any of the display modes described for the tiles 500 can be coupled to sensing means (electromagnetic, IR, wireless, capacitive, visible light, hall effect, acoustic and more) to trigger effects or to tie an effect to the amplitude or position of a sensed signal.
- sensing means electromagnetic, IR, wireless, capacitive, visible light, hall effect, acoustic and more
- a person moving by a wall, floor or ceiling can trigger effects.
- Proximity detectors operating on many principles can be used to couple sensed information to lighting. Music can provide and couple to lighting effects based on frequency and amplitude of a musical signal (a responsive system) or a pre-scripted effect can be triggered that is then synchronized to music.
- Acoustic effects are typically done through a microphone coupled directly to control and changing an illumination pattern or sequence as a function of amplitude. More sophisticated effects are possible based on temporal and spatial effects that propagate effects or have a show sequence coordinated with the music or audio.
- Additional sensing can adjust the light output as a function of ambient light by coupling a light sensors such as the TAOS sensor or even simpler photoelectric sensors that provide a measure of ambient light. This information is then used by the controller to dim the overall light accordingly or change the color or color temperature. Even the passage of time or the image of the sky can be used and the panels can be used to match that color.
- a virtual skylight can be created even on floor and in spaces where the ceiling is not the roof.
- the tile lights lend themselves well to the concept of a Virtual Skylight TM or a Virtual WindowTM where you can have a very inexpensive camera pointing outside of a building (even a cheap webcam will suffice) and use that imagery in slow-time or real-time to give a virtual window that doesn't necessarily give a high resolution window but gives a sense of what it is doing outside - even the passage of a cloud or the shadow of something moving by.
- the VS or VW could also be a non-sensing based system with a simple dimmer-style interface, or an interface like that of the ColorDial from Color Kinetics Incorporated of Boston, Massachusetts.
- control related aspects to the invention include the incorporation of scaling factors for dimming and calibration which can be set and programmed at the factory into controller memory or set by the user via dip-switches or PC-interface or other similar means into the tile light.
- Tiles 500 can take any shapes, including arbitrary shapes, polygons, squares, rectangles, triangles, circles, ovals, rhombuses, pentagons, hexagons, septagons, octagons, nonagons, decagons and any other shape.
- the present invention encompasses the combination of the physical shape of a luminaire and the ability to individually address and control sections of that luminaire, to achieve specific illumination effects throughout a room or space. It also relates to a way of construction for a luminaire or display that utilizes interlocking, substantially similar, repeated subassemblies whose interlocking mechanism can provide both mechanical strength and electrical connectivity. It also relates to the exploitation of the geometry of interlocking repeated subassemblies for the purpose of enabling accurate and precise positioning of light sources. It further relates to the combination of the physical shape of a display and the ability to individually address and control sections of that display, to achieve a general illumination effect.
- a sphere 3500 an interlocking design in the form of a 2D triangle was created that, when connected and interlocked with other boards of the same design can form a sphere 3500.
- the principle can be used to create scaled forms and many shapes based on interlocking elements.
- each board in this case is an individually controllable and networked lighting element. This can be accomplished through individual controllers on each board, which can use off-the-shelf microprocessors or an integrated control chip such as the Chromasic chip using a string light protocol by Color Kinetics.
- Other shapes include, a cube, an octahedron, a rhombic dodecahedron, the pyritohedron, the deltoidal dodecahedron, the tetartoid, the tetrahedron, the diploid, the gyroid, the tetartoid, the trapezohedron, the hexoctahedron, the tetrahexahedron, the tristetrahedron, the trisoctahedron and the hextetrahedron.
- Each of these shapes has the advantage of being formed of simple geometric elements that can be designed as circuit board elements for lighting control and illumination.
- the platonic solids which are those polyhedra whose faces are all regular polygons, which means they have congruent legs and angles. There are only five such polyhedra, shown in Fig. 38 .
- interconnection and modularity can be further improved through the use of inductive elements that co-align through proximity to one another.
- Inductive coupling uses an AC signal, akin to a transformer, which can be used to provide power, for example 12VAC, from one element to another.
- power for example 12VAC
- data can be superimposed upon the power signal to create a multiplexed data and power connection.
- the multiplexing can also happen through a direct electrical connection and using a multiplexed data and DC power between elements. This concept is similar to the Color Kinetics iColor MR product, but in a very different physical form factor, a tile 500, rather than a lamp.
- each of the numbered blocks (1,2,...N) represents a tile 500 with a plurality of controllable nodes (e.g. RGB or RGBW and control chip).
- a network for example Ethernet, can be used to connect a series of hubs or routers each of which is, in turn, connected to many tiles 500.
- a hierarchy of elements from the processor, computer or controller provides a control data stream to the hubs that, in turn, take their information and distribute it to the lighting units 100 and the nodes within the tiles 500.
- This is in contrast, for example, to video screens that listen to an entire video signal and pick off a particular section of that signal to display.
- an additional invention uses a conceptually simpler but higher speed approach using a very high-speed serial bus 4002.
- the bus 4002 could be a higher speed version of FireWire.
- the interconnection between tiles 500 could be wireless, such as Bluetooth or any other known wireless connection protocol.
- the distance L 4108 of the light sources 4102 to a surface 4104 can be chosen to minimize overlap between light from the light sources 4102 and to maximize coverage.
- the distance is a function of the beam angle of the LEDs 4102. It is desirable to choose a distance 4108 that, within a practical percentage, is chosen to eliminate much overlap or to provide frames or boxes between adjacent light elements.
- the function relating beam angle and distance is a trigonometric value.
- the distance at which the beams from adjacent LEDs meet is L/(2tan(alpha)). This is the desired distance. However, due to absorption, reflectance and other optical characteristics it may prove desirable to adjust this distance slightly to one side of the other of this distance to obtain the most pleasing effect.
- Fig. 41 shows a line of light emitting diodes 4102 and the effect of distance of a diffusing surface 4104. If the LEDs 4102 are too close to the surface then, depending of diffusive qualities of the surface 4104, a series of points will result. If too far, then overlap causes mixing of adjacent light sources. Finally in the rightmost figure is shown a diffuser position corresponding to the point at which the beams from adjacent light sources meet.
- the light sources 4102 do not have a perfect beam, such as with full light at one angle and then none at the next increment. However, a rapid fall-off of light is typical, and beam patterns and angles are often defined by the angle at which the light falls to one-half of center intensity.
- each light source 4102 is mechanically isolated from its neighbors such as that used in egg-crate lighting diffusers. Thin materials can be used and a small offset distance to prevent lines of the mechanical piece from showing through the diffuser.
- Figure 42 is a direct view image of the LEDs 4102 mounted in a regular array on a board 4202. No diffuser is used. As can be seen in this image, the light sources 4202 appear as bright points of light. Each can be individually controlled or they can be synchronized to do the same thing over time. On top of Fig. 42 are shown a row of LEDs that are facing outwards; no materials interrupt the light path to the view. In the bottom image, the boards show four 1' square boards each within 8x8 (64) grid of RGB LED light sources.
- the diffusing surface 4104 can be slanted with respect to the light sources 4102.
- a diffusing surface is illustrated in the front of the 4104 LEDs 4102 between the light sources and the viewer.
- the diffusing surface is at an angle with respect to the LEDs.
- the points of light are visible and merge together with adjacent points of light. If merged too closely, then the colors from adjacent light sources overlap and it becomes difficult to differentiate sources and color mixing occurs. In the case of differing colors then, there is a resultant loss of resolution - similar to an out of focus images where blur occurs.
- This example can be used in applications where a transition is desired between distinct points of light and blurred areas where resolution is reduced for effect.
- a variety of configurations and surfaces can be used with light sources 4102.
- LED elements 4102 are shown, from left to right, in contact with a surface 4104.
- Embedded features within the diffusing material form a mating shape to the LED. This is true whether the LED is in a standard 5mm (T 1-3/4) package, SMT, or other power package. This tight coupling reduces reflection losses and optical gel materials can be used in conjunction to minimize or eliminate optical losses.
- a material is used to form a shape that has general optical properties for shaping the output from a series of individual light sources 4102.
- the material is shaped as a flat surface.
- the material 4104 is an optical lens.
- an undulating surface forms a variety of patterns and shapes resulting from the light interaction with the changing distance.
- the embodiment 4414 such a shape or any other, can be adjusted in distance from the LED sources. This adjustment can be one of many mechanical means for adjusting or setting the distance.
- a simple screw 4418 is shown, such that when the screw 4418 is turned, the material moves further away or closer to the LED board.
- Such adjustments could also be latches and serrated patterns that catch a mechanical pawl or indent mechanism or any other mechanism for adjusting distance and height.
- Fig. 45 there are many embodiments of fastening and mounting facilities for light sources of the present invention to hold LED modules to a surface.
- the embodiments of Fig. 45 are meant to be illustrative of general fastening facilities, and not limiting. This example set in no way limits the means by which one material or surface may be attached to another.
- small features on the side lock into a circular hole in a panel as it pressed into the hole from the top of the panel.
- the cable connecting the modules is shown in cross-section and passes from one module to the next in a continuous fashion and is tied into the module via insulation displacement means (IDC-style).
- IDC-style insulation displacement means
- the module 4505 has a small flat tab 4506 to the side that is integral to the package and is used as a hold down area via a screw, nail, staple or other fastener.
- a small separate flat piece with a mating feature is fastened to a surface and the module is snapped atop the separate piece.
- the embodiment is similar to the embodiment 4504, but the area of the tab is either circular or extends through the bottom of the module.
- a smaller hole is created in the panel and the screw feature shown in 4516 can be threaded or used with a self-tapping screw from the other side of the mounting surface.
- a panel fastener 4526 is attached or integrated into the module design and is pushed through an appropriately sized hole and thus held directly in place.
- a two piece arrangement is provided in which the first bottom piece 4528 is attached to a mounting surface via one of many possible means including but not limited to screws, nails, adhesives etc.
- the second piece 4530 with the cabling preattached is snapped into the bottom piece via mating features that provide a locking action when the module is pressed in from above. Additional features, not shown, fore and aft prevent the unit from sliding or moving in the bottom mounting piece 4528.
- a tab extending from the bottom piece 4528 can then be attached to the surface.
- the module attaches to the bottom piece 4528 in a similar manner as described in connection with the embodiment 4518.
- the module pokes through from the bottom of the panel. Similar features provide a snap-in capability and the cabling remains on the bottom of the panel.
- adhesive in the form of a double-sided piece, can be attached to the bottom of the module and to the module itself. For installation, protective material is peeled away from the adhesive revealing the sticky surface and then pressed onto the mounting surface. In the event of direct or other materials, the adhesive can be scraped or removed and a new piece of DST applied.
- a push-through assembly mechanism In Fig. 46 , the light node 4602 is pressed through a hole 4604 in the mounting surface 4608 from the bottom. A rim 4610 on the bottom of the light node 4602 that is larger than the diameter of the hole 4604 prevents the light node 4602 from pushing all the way through.
- the cable 4612 joining a plurality of light nodes 4602 is thus protected from engagement on the shearing edge of the mounting hole 4604.
- a retaining ring 4614 is pressed onto the outside of the light node 4602 and internal teeth 4618 or other similar features engage the light node 4602 and prevent it from backing into the hole 4604. Once engaged and pressed flush with the mounting surface 4608 this positive engagement holds the unit securely in place. By prying up the retaining ring 4614 with a suitably thin edged tool, it is also possible to remove the retaining ring 4614.
- a surface lit by a light node 4102 as described herein need not be a two-dimensional surface.
- it can be a complex topology, such as the surface 4700 of Fig. 47 .
- a heavily sculptured or textured 3D surface can also be used in conjunction with an array of light elements or light nodes 4102.
- Various pleasing effects due to the varying distances to the surface can be achieved with such a surface 4700.
- the 3D surface 4700 can be of any suitably translucent or transparent material. Varying depths and thicknesses may actually become opaque, providing a rich set of variation in color and translucency.
- the surface itself may be colorless or have intrinsic color and depth of color.
- a hemispherical shape 4800 can include a map of part of the globe on it, and the light nodes 4102 can be lit to enhance the colors, such as by shining blue light to enhance the oceans, or yellow light to enhance yellow surface features.
- an array 4900 of lighting elements can be covered with superimposed translucent elements 4902 or a transparent element 4904 to enhance the effects of lighting from the array 4900.
- the superimposed element might be a logo 5002, or similar element of a brand, trademark, trade name, business name, personal name, or the like.
- the superimposed element might also be a graphic 5004, such as a graphic designed to produce a changing, or "flair" effect when lighting elements illuminate the graphic 5004 with different colors of light.
- these lighting arrays 4900 can be used to emphasize and delineate graphical elements for use in display or advertising applications as well as novel elements in consumer products and more.
- Graphics, printed on a variety of materials with varying light transmission qualities, can be overlaid onto the arrays to provide flexible and controllable backlit illumination for said graphical materials.
- These graphics can be any printed materials.
- arrays 4900 can be provided with various spacing.
- an array 4900 is a regularly spaced, linear, planar array 5100.
- the arrays can be spaced irregularly.
- Fig. 52 depicts an irregularly spaced, planar array 5200 of lighting elements 4102.
- Figs. 51 and 52 illustrate variations in spacing of the lighting elements.
- the spacing can be regular or freeform.
- the spacing can vary linearly or non-linearly across the units and even in three dimensions, such as with the substantially spherical embodiment described above.
- Fig. 53 depicts a three dimensional loop 5300 in the form of a Mobius strip.
- a mesh of lighting elements 4102 can be created at varying densities and spacing as well as an infinite variety of overall shapes in 3D.
- the Mobius strip is a topological surface with only one edge and one side. The lighting elements can be easily incorporated into these types of complex surfaces (toruses, Malawi bottles, hypercube representations in 3-space, etc.).
- thermoset materials as the grid or mounting surface material to which light nodes are mounted.
- a thermoset plastic can be shaped under heat in a mold or even by hand and then cooled to assume the desired shape. In this way a custom surface can be molded, twisted or otherwise formed into the desired shape under heat or pressure and be made to maintain that form.
- thermoset materials include ABS, Acrylics, Fluoropolymers, Nylons, Polyarylates, Polyesters, Polyphenylene Sulfide, Polystyrenes, Acetals, Acrylonitrile, Methacrylates, Phthalates, Polybutylenes, Polyethers, Polyphenylenes, Polysulfones, Styrenes, Acrylates, Cellulosics, Molding Resins, Polyamides, Polycarbonates, Polyethylenes, Polypropylenes, Polytethylene Terephthalate, and Vinyls & Polyvinyls. This list is not meant to be limiting in any way of the types and varieties of thermoset materials.
- Another method of shape creation is the use of bendable and formable materials such as metals, which, in one form of wire grids, can be twisted and shaped into many forms.
- Wire mesh, screen and cloth can be made from metal, coated metals (like Gumby® figures) or even plastic materials and then pushed and pulled into a wide variety of shapes. As shown below in Fig. 54 , a grid arrangements of such materials provide for wide flexibility in the placement of said modules.
- light nodes 4102 can be arranged in the spacing within a wire grid 5402 with complete flexibility in the mounting subject only to the constraints of the grid 5402 itself.
- the mounting surfaces themselves can also be shaped and 3-dimensional. There are no limitations on the shape of the mounting surface so long as provision is made for the mounting or attachment of the lighting elements.
- complex arrangements of light nodes 4102 disposed in grids 5402 can themselves form graphical elements, icons, and other representations of subject matter or artistic freedom, such as in the display 5502.
- the location of the light nodes can form specific patterns and shapes that conform to a particular design.
- a dense array of such modules can be used to form any colored pattern, it may prove to be more economical to use specific patterns if the application only requires a subset of the dense array. This may be more economical and practical for many installations.
- the grid 5402 shown in the figure is meant only to be illustrative of the potential for mounting and routing of light nodes 4102.
- Fig. 56 depicts a light node 5602 with a snap module 5604 with a short lens option 5608.
- the design of Fig. 56 is one of many module designs. In this illustration the unit incorporates a hemispherical lens 5608.
- Such a lens 5608 is designed with a particular mating format to engage the base module 5604 and, as a result, the lens 5608 is modular and can take on many shapes depending on desired function such as optical characteristics or purely form-based based aesthetic appearance or application usage.
- Such lens designs may be in for form of licensed characters or jewel shaped or icons or corporate logos or any one of many custom shapes.
- Fig. 57 shows a long lens 5702 wherein the exterior appearance may be a uniform light color along the entire lens assembly.
- Fig. 58 shows a light node 5802 without a lens.
- a module with no lens can accept a variety of lens configurations or no lens at all.
- the well 5804 surrounding the lighting emitter and electronics can be adapted to via a variety of cap or lens modules.
- the term 'lens' is not intended to be limiting in any way.
- the material and form of the 'lens' design can be optical facility to refract, reflect and diffuse the light but may be transparent, opaque in areas or translucent. It can be of any shape, part of which can conform to the module design.
- There is also no limitation on the scale of the unit - dimensions are meant to be illustrative of a particular design but the unit can be scaled up or down in size to provide functionality for many applications.
- Fig. 59 shows a computer aided design (CAD) drawing 5900 of a single node holder embodiment of a light node.
- Fig. 60 shows a CAD drawing 6000 of a no-lens embodiment of a light node.
- the modules showed in Figs. 59 and 60 are representative modules with dimensions on the order of 10mm or so.
- a light node can be easily scaled to much smaller sizes (1mm scales for example) or even much larger sizes (100 or 1000mm), wherein the modules are comprised of a plurality of light emitting elements within the module.
- Fig. 59 also shows a track mounting system 5902 for lighting elements or modules.
- Fig. 59 also shows a track mounting system 5902 for lighting elements or modules.
- modules are shown being snapped or attached to a track shape providing for linear forms of module arrangement for many applications.
- a complete lighting unit can be provided for a variety of applications.
- a bendable radius can be provided that gives, literally, flexibility in the lateral direction as well as the vertical direction for mounting to other surfaces.
- embodiments of the invention may include embodiments that take advantage of various signal sources 124, such as sensors, as a basis for authoring a control signal for the tile 500.
- a proximity sensor 6102 could be placed on or near a tile 500, in communication with the control system for the tile 500, so that when a user 6104 is in proximity to the tile 500, the tile changes color in a predetermined way.
- the proximity sensor 6102 serves as a user interface for the tile 500.
- An array of such tiles 500 with sensors 6102 can then be disposed, for example on a wall, so that the user 6104 can author various effects, such as by waving near various tiles in various sequences. For example, swiping a hand across the tiles 500 could produce a color-chasing rainbow or similar effect on the array of tiles 500.
- Tiles 500 could be of any size, ranging from very small tiles on the order of the size of a group of LEDs to very large tiles. Referring to Fig. 62 , tiles 500 are sized to cover an entire ceiling, floor, or wall, such as for a room or elevator.
- a metal board could be made the size of a wall panel, with LEDs disposed on it and controlled, for example, with a string light or serial protocol as described above.
- the metal board could be shaped into any shape to fit a space, such as a rectangle, circle, regular polygon, or irregular shape.
- the metal board with LEDs could then be covered with a diffusing material, such as a translucent, elastic plastic or polymer that could be stretched over the board for installation as a unit.
- a diffusing material such as a translucent, elastic plastic or polymer that could be stretched over the board for installation as a unit.
- Such a unit could serve as a wall, a door, a ceiling, a floor, an elevator wall, or other construction units.
- the tiles 500 may be made water resistant for outdoor use or waterproof for underwater use.
- the tiles 500 can be covered with waterproof polymers, rubber, plastic, or other waterproof materials, and constructed with watertight construction, such as sealed connections for power and control cables.
- Such embodiments may include materials for thermally conducting heat away from the LEDs to increase the length of their use, such as metal or other conductive materials, which may be in thermal connection to water or other materials outside the tile 500.
- Water proof underwater tiles 500 can be used to illuminate the bottom or sides of an in ground or above ground swimming pool, a portable or in ground spa, the bottom or sides of a fountain, a pond or water display, a garden water display, an aquarium, or any other underwater environment.
- a tile 500 may be displayed, for example, in the bottom of a swimming pool 6300, spa, fountain, pond or aquarium, to provide digitally controlled illumination shows of various colors or color temperatures in the pool 6300.
- the light sources 104 may be disposed on a support structure, such as a board 204.
- the board 204 may be a circuit board or similar facility suitable for holding light sources 104 as well as electrical components, such as components used in the electrical facility 202.
- the board 204 may consist of a rectangular board 204, with an array or grid 2208 of light sources 104.
- the array is a six-by-six array on a square board 204 with six-inch sides.
- the array 2208 can have any number of light sources 104 and take on any other dimensions.
- the light sources may consist of miniature groups of LEDs, such as red, green, blue, white or other colors of LEDs.
- each light source 104 is comprised of a triad of red, green and blue surface mount LEDs.
- the square array makes it very convenient for the array 2208 to be placed side by side with other boards 204 containing similar arrays 2208, so that effects can be generated across multiple arrays 2208, such as an extended system covering a wall or the outside of a building. That is, the arrays 2208 can serve as modular components of larger lighting systems.
- the board 204 may have a plurality of prefabricated screw holes 2210 that make it very convenient to attach the board 204 to a wall or other mounting area.
- the board 204 is provided with a protective cover 2212, such as a plastic cover to protect the board from damage and to prevent a user from touching electrical connections on the board 204.
- the cover 2212 may include spaces 2214, so that a viewer can see the light sources 104 directly without having light diffused through the cover 2212.
- the cover 2212 may be a light transmitting cover or a light diffusing cover.
- the array 2208 of light sources 104 may be a three-by-three array, less dense than the six-by-six array of Fig. 65 , but including similar elements, such as the board 204 (again a six-inch by six-inch board 204), the cover 2212, the screw holes 2210 and the spaces 2214 through which the viewer can directly see the light sources 104.
- the light sources 104 may consist of various colors of LED, such as a trio of red, green and blue surface mount LEDs.
- Fig. 66 shows the back of a board 204 such as the rectangular array 2208 boards 204 described in connection with Figs. 64 and 65 .
- the board 204 includes a jack 2218 for taking in power and data from a source and a jack 2220 for sending power and data out.
- the jacks 2218, 2220 allow the board 204 to be aligned in series with other boards 204, where data from a central controller is passed from board-to-board by the jacks 2218, 2220.
- each group of light sources 104 in the array 2208 may be provided with a processor, such as an ASIC 3600, for handling lighting control signals for the light sources 104.
- the ASICs 3600 are disposed in series and are controlled by a serial control facility such as described herein, where each ASIC takes a data stream, responds to the first unmodified byte, modifies the byte to which it responds, and sends the modified data stream to the next ASIC.
- the ASICs 3600 on the back of the board 204 may be strung in an array, such as the six-by-six array 2208 or the three-by-three array 2208.
- each of the ASICs 3600 is disposed along with a resistor and a capacitor on the back of the board 204.
- the board 204 may also contain an additional ASIC 2230, such as to allow a central controller to identify the particular type of board 204 on which the ASICs are disposed, such as to identify the board 204 as a six-by-six or three-by-three array.
- the board 204 may also include extrusions 2228 from the screw holes 2210 of the board. The extrusions 2228 guide the screws that attached the board 204 to a surface, and they also provide an offset between the back of the board 204 and the surface, so that the ASICs 3600 or other components are not crushed when the board 204 is attached to the surface. Corner extrusions 2224 provide an offset at the corners of the board 204 as well.
- the cover 2212 may be fitted with lenses, diffusers or other optical facilities 400 that shape the light coming from the light sources 104 that make up the arrays 2208, such as to increase the viewing angle of light sources 104.
- the lighting units 100 may include a dipline style mounting panel that allows units to be placed anywhere on a surface.
- the boards 204 may include integrated hash marks for aligning units 100 during installation.
- boards 204 may have an integrated laser level to facilitate accurate installation.
- a layered surface of conductors such as Dipline-style (Dipline is a trademarked layered conductive mounting material) surface material is used to allow units to be placed anywhere on surface by inserting of modular attached pin connectors to be pushed through the surface of the materials to make contact with selected conductive layers within the surface.
- housings may also take the form of a flexible band 6750, tape or ribbon to allow the user to conform the housing to particular shapes or cavities.
- the various embodiments of tiles 500 described herein can be flexible tiles.
- housings can take the form of a flexible string 6754.
- Such a band 6750 or string 6754 can be made in various lengths, widths and thicknesses to suit specific demands of applications that benefit from flexible housings, such as for shaping to fit body parts or cavities for surgical lighting applications, shaping to fit objects, shaping to fit unusual spaces, or the like.
- an array 6800 can be formed from a flexible string 6754, such as a string of string light nodes as described in connection with Figs. 56 through 59 and in documents incorporated herein by reference. While such an array 6800 can be flexible, once positioned, the array can be used to display similar effects to a rigid grid, such as one disposed on a circuit board as described in connection with Figs. 64 through 66 .
- an array 6800 can be strung on the outside of the building, such as by clipping flexible strings of nodes in rows and/or columns, or by stringing nodes in channels to create a linear arrangement.
- Such an array can be used, for example, to display effects that are designed to run on large arrays, including color-changing shows, graphical effects, animation effects, video-type effects, scrolling text effects, and others.
- the light system manager 5000 is provided, which may consist of a combination of hardware and software components. Included is a mapping facility 5002 for mapping the locations of a plurality of light systems. The mapping facility may use various techniques for discovering and mapping the locations of lights, such as described herein or as known to those of skill in the art. Locations may be physical locations in the world or may be relative locations, such as the relative position of a lighting unit 100 in a string or array of lighting units 100. Also provided is a light system composer 5004 for composing one or more lighting shows that can be displayed on a light system.
- the authoring of the shows may be based on geometry and an object-oriented programming approach, such as the geometry of the light systems that are discovered and mapped using the mapping facility, according to various methods and systems disclosed herein.
- a light system engine for playing lighting shows by executing code for lighting shows and delivering lighting control signals, such as to one or more lighting systems, or to related systems, such as power/data systems, that govern lighting systems. Further details of the light system manager 5000, mapping facility 5002, light system composer 5004 and light system engine 5008 are provided herein.
- the light system manager 5000, mapping facility 5002, light system composer 5004 and light system engine 5008 may be provided through a combination of computer hardware, telecommunications hardware and computer software components. The different components may be provided on a single computer system or distributed among separate computer systems.
- the mapping facility 5002 and the light system composer 5004 are provided on an authoring computer 5010.
- the authoring computer 5010 may be a conventional computer, such as a personal computer.
- the authoring computer 5010 includes conventional personal computer components, such as a graphical user interface, keyboard, operating system, memory, and communications capability.
- the authoring computer 5010 operates with a development environment with a graphical user interface, such as a Windows environment.
- the authoring computer 5010 may be connected to a network, such as by any conventional communications connection, such as a wire, data connection, wireless connection, network card, bus, Ethernet connection, Firewire, 802.11 facility, Bluetooth, or other connection.
- any conventional communications connection such as a wire, data connection, wireless connection, network card, bus, Ethernet connection, Firewire, 802.11 facility, Bluetooth, or other connection.
- the authoring computer 5010 is provided with an Ethernet connection, such as via an Ethernet switch 5102, so that it can communicate with other Ethernet-based devices, optionally including the light system engine 5008, a light system itself (enabled for receiving instructions from the authoring computer 5010), or a power/data supply (PDS) 1758 that supplies power and/or data to a light system comprised of one or more lighting units 100.
- the light system might be a tile light 500 or board 204 with an array 2208, with a plurality of lighting units 100 arranged in a grid pattern.
- the mapping facility 5002 and the light system composer 5004 may comprise software applications running on the authoring computer 5010.
- shows that are composed using the authoring computer 5010 are delivered via an Ethernet connection through one or more Ethernet switches to the light system engine 5008.
- the light system engine 5008 downloads the shows composed by the light system composer 5004 and plays them, generating lighting control signals for light systems.
- the lighting control signals are relayed by an Ethernet switch to one or more power/data supplies and are in turn relayed to light systems that are equipped to execute the instructions, such as by turning LEDs on or off, controlling their color or color temperature, changing their hue, intensity, or saturation, or the like.
- the power/data supply may be programmed to receive lighting shows directly from the light system composer 5004.
- a bridge may be programmed to convert signals from the format of the light system engine 5008 to a conventional format, such as DMX or DALI signals used for entertainment lighting.
- the light system composer 5004 can employ the graphical representation and object-oriented authoring techniques described in connection with Figs. 24 through 33 above.
- graphical representations including those that represent video signals, can thus be converted to control instructions, where the lighting control signals map locations of lighting units 100 to corresponding locations in the graphical representation.
- the row/column format of a conventional video signal can be mapped to the format of a group of lighting units 100, such as units disposed in a tile light 500 or array 2208 on a board 204.
- a tile light 500 or array 2208 can be used to display video effects in various resolutions, as well as other animated effects, graphics, scrolling text effects, and a wide variety of color-changing effects.
- the lighting shows composed using the light system composer 5004 are compiled into simple scripts that are embodied as XML documents.
- the XML documents can be transmitted rapidly over Ethernet connections.
- the XML documents are read by an XML parser of the light system engine 5008. Using XML documents to transmit lighting shows allows the combination of lighting shows with other types of programming instructions.
- an XML document type definition may include not only XML instructions for a lighting show to be executed through the light system engine 5008, but also XML with instructions for another computer system, such as a sound system, and entertainment system, a multimedia system, a video system, an audio system, a sound-effect system, a smoke effect system, a vapor effect system, a dry-ice effect system, another lighting system, a security system, an information system, a sensor-feedback system, a sensor system, a browser, a network, a server, a wireless computer system, a building information technology system, or a communication system.
- a sound system and entertainment system
- a multimedia system such as a video system, an audio system, a sound-effect system, a smoke effect system, a vapor effect system, a dry-ice effect system, another lighting system, a security system, an information system, a sensor-feedback system, a sensor system, a browser, a network, a server, a wireless computer system, a building information
- the light system engine 5008 may include a processor, a data facility, an operating system and a communication facility.
- the light system engine 5008 may be configured to communicate with a DALI or DMX lighting control facility.
- the light system engine communicates with a lighting control facility that operates with a serial communication protocol.
- the lighting control facility is a power/data supply for a lighting unit 102.
- the light system engine 5008 executes lighting shows downloaded from the light system composer 5004.
- the shows are delivered as XML files from the light system composer 5004 to the light system engine 5008.
- the shows are delivered to the light system engine over a network.
- the shows are delivered over an Ethernet facility.
- the shows are delivered over a wireless facility.
- the shows are delivered over a Firewire facility.
- shows are delivered over the Internet.
- lighting shows composed by the light system composer 5004 can be combined with other files from another computer system, such as one that includes an XML parser that parses an XML document output by the light system composer 5004 along with XML elements relevant to the other computer.
- lighting shows are combined by adding additional elements to an XML file that contains a lighting show.
- the other computer system comprises a browser and the user of the browser can edit the XML file using the browser to edit the lighting show generated by the lighting show composer.
- the light system engine 5008 includes a server, wherein the server is capable of receiving data over the Internet.
- the light system engine 5008 is capable of handling multiple zones of light systems, wherein each zone of light systems has a distinct mapping. In embodiments the multiple zones are synchronized using the internal clock of the light system engine 5008.
- the methods and systems included herein include methods and systems for providing a mapping facility 5002 of the light system manager 5000 for mapping locations of a plurality of light systems.
- the mapping system discovers lighting systems in an environment, using techniques described above.
- the mapping facility then maps light systems in a two-dimensional space, such as using a graphical user interface.
- the light system engine 5008 comprises a personal computer with a Linux operating system. In embodiments the light system engine is associated with a bridge to a DMX or DALI system.
- An application for example, a 3D rendered game
- DirectLight can map these lights onto real-world digital lights with color and brightness settings corresponding to the location and color of the virtual lights within the game.
- the “my_lights.h” configuration file is created in, and can be edited by, the "DirectLight GUI Setup” program.
- the API loads the settings from the "my_lights.h” file, which contains all information on where the real-world lights are, what type they are, and which sort of virtual lights (dynamic, ambient, indicator, or some combination) are going to affect them.
- Virtual lights can be created and static, or created at run time dynamically. DirectLights runs in it's own thread; constantly poking new values into the lights to make sure they don't fall asleep. After updating your virtual lights you send them to the real-world lights with a single function call. DirectLights handles all the mapping from virtual world to real world.
- a typical setup for action games has one overhead light set to primarily ambient, lights to the back, side and around the monitor set primarily to dynamic, and perhaps some small lights near the screen set to indicators.
- the ambient light creates a mood and atmosphere.
- the dynamic lights around the player give feedback on things happening around him: weapons, environment objects, explosions, etc.
- the indicator lights give instant feedback on game parameters: shield level, danger, detection, etc.
- LightingFX LightingFX
- Star Trek Armada
- hitting Red Alert causes every light in the space to pulse red, replacing temporarily any other color information the lights have.
- Explosion effects can be attached to a single virtual light and will play out over time, so rather than have to continuously tweak values to make the fireball fade, virtual lights can be created, an effect attached and started, and the light can be left alone until the effect is done.
- Real lights have a coordinate system based on the space they are installed in. Using a person sitting at a computer monitor as a reference, their head should be considered the origin. X increases to their right. Y increases towards the ceiling. Z increases towards the monitor.
- Virtual lights are free to use any coordinate system at all. There are several different modes to map virtual lights onto real lights. Having the virtual light coordinate system axis-aligned with the real light coordinate system can make your life much easier.
- Light positions can take on any real values.
- the DirectLight GUI setup program restricts the lights to within 1 meter of the center of the space, but you can change the values by hand to your heart's content if you like. Read about the Projection Types first, though. Some modes require that the real world and virtual world coordinate systems have the same scale.
- FX_Libraries contain lighting effects which can be accessed by DirectLights.
- Real Light Setup contains a graphical editor for changing info about the real lights.
- Sample Program contains a copiously commented program demonstrating how to use DirectLight.
- the DirectLight DLL implements a COM object which encapsulates the DirectLight functionality.
- the DirectLight object possesses the DirectLight interface, which is used by the client program.
- DirectLight COM object In order to use the DirectLight COM object, the machine on which you will use the object must have the DirectLight COM server registered (see above: Important Stuff You Should Read First). If you have not done this, the Microsoft COM runtime library will not know where to find your COM server (essentially, it needs the path of DirectLight.dll).
- DirectLight COM object To access the DirectLight COM object from a program (we'll call it a client), you must first include "directlight.h”, which contains the definition of the DirectLight COM interface (among other things) and "directlight_i.c”, which contains the definitions of the various UIDs of the objects and interfaces (more on this later).
- CLSID_CDirectLight is the identifier (declared in directlight_i.c) of the DirectLight object
- IID_IDirectLight is the identifier of the DirectLight interface
- pDirectLight is a pointer to the implementation of the DirectLight interface on the object we just instantiated. The pDirectLight pointer will be used by the rest of the client to access the DirectLights functionality.
- CoFreeUnusedLibraries() will ask COM to remove our DirectLight factory (a server that created the COM object when we called CoCreateInstance()) from memory, and CoUninitialize() will shut down the COM library.
- the DirectLight class contains the core functionality of the API. It contains functionality for setting ambient light values, global brightness of all the lights (gamma), and adding and removing virtual lights.
- the Set_Ambient_Light function sets the red, green and blue values of the ambient light to the values passed into the function. These values are in the range 0 - MAX_LIGHT_BRIGHTNESS.
- the Ambient light is designed to represent constant or "Room Lights" in the application. Ambient Light can be sent to any or all real of the real-world lights. Each real world light can include any percentage of the ambient light.
- Stir_Lights sends light information to the real world lights based on the light buffer created within DirectLights.
- the DirectLight DLL handles stirring the lights for you.
- Remove_virtual_Light will delete the virtual light.
- the Set_Gamma function sets the gamma value of the Direct Light data structure. This value can be used to control the overall value of all the lights, as every virtual light is multiplied by the gamma value before it is projected onto the real lights.
- Set_cutoff_Range sets the cutoff distance from the camera. Beyond this distance virtual lights will have no effect on real-world lights. Set the value high to allow virtual lights to affect real world lights from a long way away. If the value is small virtual lights must be close to the camera to have any effect. The value should be in application space coordinates.
- Project_All_Lights calculates the effect of every virtual on every real-world light, taking into account gamma, ambient and dynamic contributions, position and projection mode, cutoff angle and cutoff range, and sends the values to every real-world light.
- Indicators can be assigned to any of the real world lights via the configuration file( my_lights.h). Each indicator must have a unique non-negative integer ID.
- Set_indicator_Color changes the color of the indicator designated by which_indicator to the red, green, and blue values specified. If set_Indicator_Color is called with an indicator id which does not exist, nothing will happen. The user specifies which lights should be indicators, but note that lights that are indicators can still be effected by the ambient and dynamic lights.
- Ambient lights are defined as lights.
- Light class is the parent class for Virtual Lights and Real Lights. Member variables:
- Real Light inherits from the Light class. Real lights represent lights in the real world. Member variables:
- DMX_port is a unique non-negative integer representing the channel the given light will receive information on.
- DMX information is sent out in a buffer with 3 bytes (red, green and blue) for each light.
- (DMX_port * 3) is actually the index of the red value for the specified light.
- DirectLight DMX buffers are 512 bytes, so DirectLight can support approximately 170 lights. Large buffers can cause performance problems, so if possible avoid using large DMX_port numbers.
- Light_Type m_type describes the different models of Color Kinetics lights. Currently unused except by DirectLight GUI Setup to display icons.
- float m_cutof f_angle determines how sensitive the light is to the contribtions of the virtual lights around it. Large values cause it to receive information from most vitual lights. Smaller values cause it to receive contributions only from virtual lights in the same arc as the real light.
- Projection_Type m_proj ection_type defines how the virtual lights map onto the real lights.
- Virtual Lights represent light sources within a game or other real time application that are mapped onto real-world Color Kinetics lights. Virtual Lights may be created, moved, destroyed, and have their color changed as often as is feasible within the application.
- the Set_Color function sets the red, green and blue color values of the virtual light to the values passed into the function.
- the Set_Position function sets the position values of the virtual light to the values passed into the function.
- the position should use application space coordinates.
- Lighting FX are time-based effects which can be attached to real or virtual lights, or indicators, or even the ambient light. Lighting effects can have other effects as children, in which case the children are played sequentially.
- the above functions also exist as versions to effect Virtual lights, Indicator lights (referenced either by a pointer to the indicator or it's number ), Ambient light, and all Real Lights.
- Lighting_FX This is the principle lighting function.
- this function does all the important work of actually changing the light's color values over time. Note that you can choose to add your value to the existing light value, replace the existing value with your value, or any combination of the two. This way Lighting effects can override the existing lights or simply supplant them.
- Timeshare is this child's share of the total time the effect will play.
- the timeshares don't have to add up to one, as the total shares are scaled to match the total real play time of the effect
- the file “my_lights.h” contains information about real-world lights, and is loaded into the DirectLight system at startup.
- the files “my_lights.h” and “light_definitions.h” must be included in the same directory as the application using DirectLights.
- This example file is taken from our offices, where we had lights setup around a computer, with the following lights (referenced from someone sitting at the monitor): One overhead (mostly ambient); one on each side of our head (Left and Right); one behind our head; Three each along the top, left and right side of the monitor in front of us.
- Each line in the "my_lights" file represents one Real_Light.
- Each Real_Light instance represents, surprise surprise, one real-world light.
- the lower lights on the left and right side of the monitor are indicators 0 and 2
- the middle light on the left side of the monitor is indicator 1.
- the positional values are in meters.
- Z is into/out of the plane of the monitor.
- X is vertical in the plane of the monitor,
- Y is horizontal in the plane of the monitor.
- MAX_LIGHTS can be as high as 170 for each DMX universe. Each DMX universe is usually a single physical connection to the computer (COM1, for example). The larger MAX_LIGHTS is, the slower the lights will respond, as MAX_LIGHTS determines the size of the buffer sent to DMX (MAX_LIGHTS * 3) Obviously, larger buffers will take longer to send.
- OVERALL_GAMMA can have a value of 0 - 1. This value is read into DirectLights and can be changed during run-time. This represents the end of the DirectLight API.
Landscapes
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Architecture (AREA)
- Civil Engineering (AREA)
- Structural Engineering (AREA)
- General Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Multimedia (AREA)
- Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
- Theoretical Computer Science (AREA)
- Circuit Arrangement For Electric Light Sources In General (AREA)
- Arrangement Of Elements, Cooling, Sealing, Or The Like Of Lighting Devices (AREA)
- Fastening Of Light Sources Or Lamp Holders (AREA)
- Control Of Indicators Other Than Cathode Ray Tubes (AREA)
- Devices For Indicating Variable Information By Combining Individual Elements (AREA)
- Illuminated Signs And Luminous Advertising (AREA)
Description
- This application claims priority to the following U.S. Provisional Applications:
- Serial No.
60/464,185, filed April 21, 2003 - Serial No.
60/467,913, filed May 5, 2003 - Serial No.
60/500,754, filed September 5, 2003 - Serial No.
60/523,903, filed November 20, 2003 - Serial No.
60/558,400, filed March 31, 2004 - LED-based lighting methods and systems are known, including those developed and marketed by Color Kinetics Incorporated and those disclosed in the patents, patent applications and other documents. A need exists for improved lighting fixtures that take full advantage of the inventive aspects of LED-based illumination methods and systems, including lighting fixtures with particular forms, including lighting fixtures that take the form of tiles.
-
WO-2002/095287 discloses a luminous tile comprising an acrylic sheet that has a recess formed along one of its edges, and LEDs provided in the recess to edge light the plastic sheet. The tile further comprises a diffuser layer on a surface of the plastic sheet to diffuse light emitted from that surface. To support the acrylic sheet, the LEDs and the diffuser layer, a rectangular frame is provided, having a base and side walls to form a container with an open face. - The invention defines a tile light according to the features of the appended claims.
- The methods and systems disclosed herein include those for providing a tile lighting system that may comprise a lighting system configured in a two-dimensional shape, such as a square, rectangle, circle, polygon, or other shape. Methods and systems are disclosed herein for controlling light output from such a tile light, for mechanically constructing a tile light to provide optimal light output, for connecting tile lights to each other presented with such a tile light, for supplying power and data to such a tile light, and other aspects.
- Methods and systems disclosed herein also encompass three-dimensional lights that comprise combinations of flat circuit boards of simple geometries. For example, a substantially spherical lighting unit can be formed from circuit boards of simple polygons, such as triangles, hexagons or pentagons. Similarly, a pyramidal lighting unit can be formed of triangular lighting units. Such three-dimensional lighting units can be addressed, powered, and controlled in the manner described for other lighting units herein, and effects for such lighting units can be authored using methods and systems described herein.
- The methods and systems disclosed herein may further comprise control protocols, which may include disposing a plurality of lighting units in a serial configuration and controlling all of them by a stream of data to respective ASICs (Application Specific Integrated Circuits) of each of them, wherein each lighting system responds to the first unmodified bit of data in the stream, modifies that bit of data, and transmits the stream to the next ASIC. This protocol is described herein in some cases as a "string light" protocol or as a Chromasic protocol, such as that offered by Color Kinetics Incorporated and described in the patent applications.
- The methods and systems may further include providing a communication facility of the lighting system, wherein the lighting system responds to data from a source exterior to the lighting system. The data may come from a signal source exterior to the lighting system. The signal source may be a wireless signal source. In embodiments the signal source includes a sensor for sensing an environmental condition, and the control of the lighting system is in response to the environmental condition. In embodiments the signal source generates a signal based on a scripted lighting program for the lighting system.
- In embodiments the control of the lighting system is based on assignment of lighting system units as objects in an object-oriented computer program. In embodiments the computer program is an authoring system. In embodiments the authoring system relates attributes in a virtual system to real world attributes of lighting systems. In embodiments the real world attributes include positions of lighting units of the lighting system. In embodiments the computer program is a computer game. In other embodiments the computer program is a music program.
- In embodiments of the methods and systems provided herein, the lighting system includes a power supply. In embodiments the power supply is a power-factor-controlled power supply. In embodiments the power supply is a two-stage power supply. In embodiments the power factor correction includes an energy storage capacitor and a DC-DC converter. In embodiments the PFC and energy storage capacitor are separated from the DC-DC converter by a bus.
- In embodiments of the methods and systems provided herein, the lighting systems further include disposing at least one such lighting unit in or on a building. In embodiments the lighting units are disposed in an array on a building. In embodiments the array is configured to facilitate displaying at least one of a number, a word, a letter, a logo, a brand, and a symbol. In embodiments the array is configured to display a light show with time-based effects.
- Methods and systems disclosed herein include methods and systems for providing a tile lighting system. The tile lighting system may include a plurality of addressable lighting units disposed in a grid, a controller for controlling the illumination from the addressable lighting units and a light diffusing cover for covering the grid. In embodiments the light diffusing cover may include a phosphorescent material. In embodiments the light diffusing cover is substantially translucent. In embodiments the light diffusing cover is provided with a geometric shape. In embodiments the light diffusing cover is provided with an irregular pattern.
- In embodiments the lighting system is configured to be disposed in proximity to similar lighting systems in a tile arrangement. In embodiments the lighting units are controlled using a string light protocol. In embodiments the light system may further include an authoring system for authoring effects on the tile lighting system. In embodiments lighting system is capable of coordinating effects with another similar lighting system.
- In embodiments the lighting system is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the lighting system is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems described herein include providing a tile light that includes a plurality of LED lighting units disposed on a circuit board in an array, wherein the LED lighting units respond to control signals to produce mixed light of varying colors and a diffuser for receiving light from the lighting units. In embodiments the light diffusing cover may include a phosphorescent material. In embodiments the light diffusing cover is substantially translucent. In embodiments the light diffusing cover is provided with a geometric shape. In embodiments the light diffusing cover is provided with an irregular pattern.
- In embodiments the methods and systems may include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system. In embodiments the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the array corresponds to an incoming video signal. In embodiments the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems described herein include providing a tile light that includes a plurality of linear LED lighting units disposed about the perimeter of a substantially rectangular housing and a diffuser for diffusing light from the lighting units. In embodiments the diffuser may include a phosphorescent material, may be substantially translucent, may be provided with a geometric shape or may be provided with an irregular pattern. In embodiments the methods and systems include a reflector in the housing for providing a consistent level of light output to different portions of the diffuser. In embodiments to divided into a plurality of cells. In embodiments the cells are triangular. In embodiments the methods and systems include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system. In embodiments the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility. In embodiments the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems described herein include lighting systems that include a series of LED-based lighting units, wherein each lighting unit is configured respond to data addressed to it in a serial addressing protocol, wherein the series of lighting units is configured in a flexible string and a fastening facility for holding the flexible string in a predetermined configuration. In embodiments the fastening facility is a substantially linear channel for holding the flexible string. In embodiments the fastening facility holds the flexible string in an array. In embodiments the methods and systems include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system. In embodiments the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the array corresponds to an incoming video signal. In embodiments the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems disclosed herein include a modular component for a lighting system that includes a series of LED-based lighting units disposed in an array on a circuit board, wherein each lighting unit is configured respond to data addressed to it in a serial addressing protocol. The methods and systems may further include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system. In embodiments the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the array corresponds to an incoming video signal. In embodiments the circuit board is a flexible circuit board. In embodiments the circuit board is a printed circuit board. In embodiments the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Methods and systems disclosed herein include methods and systems for providing a lighting system that includes a plurality of modular components, wherein each modular component includes a series of LED-based lighting units disposed in an array on a circuit board, wherein each lighting unit is configured respond to data addressed to it in a serial addressing protocol. In embodiments the modular components are disposed adjacent to each other to form a large array of modular components. The methods and systems may further include an authoring system for authoring effects for the lighting system. In embodiments the authoring system is an object-oriented authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the large array corresponds to a graphical representation of the authoring facility. In embodiments an effect displayed on the array corresponds to an incoming video signal. In embodiments the array is disposed in an architectural environment. In embodiments the array is disposed on a building exterior.
- Method and systems disclosed herein include controlled, networked or non-networked illumination devices. The fundamental building blocks include semiconductor-based illumination devices such as light-emitting diodes (LEDs) that are used to illuminate surfaces. Included are system and methods for creating surfaces that can provide patterns of color and color changing capability at a variety of scales. The devices, in many embodiments, can be incorporated into any 2D or 3D surface. In embodiments, the illuminated surfaces include geometries to maximize light output, homogenize and diffuse light output, and to shape light output. The viewed surfaces incorporate textures and 2D or 3D forms to guide and direct light towards the viewer.
- A variety of fastening methods are also described to mount and connect devices onto or into surfaces.
- As used herein for purposes of the present disclosure, the term "LED" should be understood to include any light emitting diode or other type of carrier injection / junction-based system that is capable of generating radiation in response to an electric signal. Thus, the term LED includes, but is not limited to, various semiconductor-based structures that emit light in response to current, light emitting polymers, light-emitting strips, electro-luminescent strips, and the like.
- In particular, the term LED refers to light emitting diodes of all types (including semi-conductor and organic light emitting diodes) that may be configured to generate radiation in one or more of the infrared spectrum, ultraviolet spectrum, and various portions of the visible spectrum (generally including radiation wavelengths from approximately 400 nanometers to approximately 700 nanometers). Some examples of LEDs include, but are not limited to, various types of infrared LEDs, ultraviolet LEDs, red LEDs, blue LEDs, green LEDs, yellow LEDs, amber LEDs, orange LEDs, and white LEDs (discussed further below). It also should be appreciated that LEDs may be configured to generate radiation having various bandwidths for a given spectrum (e.g., narrow bandwidth, broad bandwidth).
- It should be noted that LED(s) in systems according to the present invention might be any color including white, ultraviolet, infrared or other colors within the electromagnetic spectrum. As used herein, the term "LED" should be further understood to include, without limitation, light emitting diodes of all types, light emitting polymers, semiconductor dies that produce light in response to current, organic LEDs, electro-luminescent strips, and other such systems. In an embodiment, an "LED" may refer to a single light emitting diode having multiple semiconductor dies that are individually controlled. It should also be understood that the term "LED" does not restrict the package type of the LED. The term "LED" includes packaged LEDs, non-packaged LEDs, surface mount LEDs, chip on board LEDs and LEDs of all other configurations. The term "LED" also includes LEDs packaged or associated with material (e.g. a phosphor) wherein the material may convert energy from the LED to a different wavelength.
- For example, one implementation of an LED configured to generate essentially white light (e.g., a white LED) may include a number of dies which respectively emit different spectrums of luminescence that, in combination, mix to form essentially white light. In another implementation, a white light LED may be associated with a phosphor material that converts luminescence having a first spectrum to a different second spectrum. In one example of this implementation, luminescence having a relatively short wavelength and narrow bandwidth spectrum "pumps" the phosphor material, which in turn radiates longer wavelength radiation having a somewhat broader spectrum.
- It should also be understood that the term LED does not limit the physical and/or electrical package type of an LED. For example, as discussed above, an LED may refer to a single light emitting device having multiple dies that are configured to respectively emit different spectrums of radiation (e.g., that may or may not be individually controllable). Also, an LED may be associated with a phosphor that is considered as an integral part of the LED (e.g., some types of white LEDs). In general, the term LED may refer to packaged LEDs, non-packaged LEDs, surface mount LEDs, chip-on-board LEDs, radial package LEDs, power package LEDs, LEDs including some type of encasement and/or optical element (e.g., a diffusing lens), etc.
- The term "light source" should be understood to refer to any one or more of a variety of radiation sources, including, but not limited to, LED-based sources as defined above, incandescent sources (e.g., filament lamps, halogen lamps), fluorescent sources, phosphorescent sources, high-intensity discharge sources (e.g., sodium vapor, mercury vapor, and metal halide lamps), lasers, other types of luminescent sources, electro-lumiscent sources, pyro-luminescent sources (e.g., flames), candle-luminescent sources (e.g., gas mantles, carbon arc radiation sources), photo-luminescent sources (e.g., gaseous discharge sources), cathode luminescent sources using electronic satiation, galvano-luminescent sources, crystallo-luminescent sources, kine-luminescent sources, thermo-luminescent sources, triboluminescent sources, sonoluminescent sources, radioluminescent sources, and luminescent polymers.
- A given light source may be configured to generate electromagnetic radiation within the visible spectrum, outside the visible spectrum, or a combination of both. Hence, the terms "light" and "radiation" are used interchangeably herein. Additionally, a light source may include as an integral component one or more filters (e.g., color filters), lenses, or other optical components. Also, it should be understood that light sources may be configured for a variety of applications, including, but not limited to, indication and/or illumination. An "illumination source" is a light source that is particularly configured to generate radiation having a sufficient intensity to effectively illuminate an interior or exterior space.
- An LED system is one type of illumination source. As used herein "illumination source" should be understood to include all illumination sources, including LED systems, as well as incandescent sources, including filament lamps, pyro-luminescent sources, such as flames, candle-luminescent sources, such as gas mantles and carbon arch radiation sources, as well as photo-luminescent sources, including gaseous discharges, fluorescent sources, phosphorescence sources, lasers, electro-luminescent sources, such as electro-luminescent lamps, light emitting diodes, and cathode luminescent sources using electronic satiation, as well as miscellaneous luminescent sources including galvano-luminescent sources, crystallo-luminescent sources, kine-luminescent sources, thermo-luminescent sources, triboluminescent sources, sonoluminescent sources, and radioluminescent sources. Illumination sources may also include luminescent polymers capable of producing primary colors.
- The term "illuminate" should be understood to refer to the production of a frequency of radiation by an illumination source. The term "color" should be understood to refer to any frequency of radiation within a spectrum; that is, a "color," as used herein, should be understood to encompass frequencies not only of the visible spectrum, but also frequencies in the infrared and ultraviolet areas of the spectrum, and in other areas of the electromagnetic spectrum.
- The term "spectrum" should be understood to refer to any one or more frequencies (or wavelengths) of radiation produced by one or more light sources. Accordingly, the term "spectrum" refers to frequencies (or wavelengths) not only in the visible range, but also frequencies (or wavelengths) in the infrared, ultraviolet, and other areas of the overall electromagnetic spectrum. Also, a given spectrum may have a relatively narrow bandwidth (essentially few frequency or wavelength components) or a relatively wide bandwidth (several frequency or wavelength components having various relative strengths). It should also be appreciated that a given spectrum may be the result of a mixing of two or more other spectrums (e.g., mixing radiation respectively emitted from multiple light sources).
- For purposes of this disclosure, the term "color" is used interchangeably with the term "spectrum." However, the term "color" generally is used to refer primarily to a property of radiation that is perceivable by an observer (although this usage is not intended to limit the scope of this term). Accordingly, the terms "different colors" implicitly refer to different spectrums having different wavelength components and/or bandwidths. It also should be appreciated that the term "color" may be used in connection with both white and non-white light.
- The term "color temperature" generally is used herein in connection with white light, although this usage is not intended to limit the scope of this term. Color temperature essentially refers to a particular color content or shade (e.g., reddish, bluish) of white light. The color temperature of a given radiation sample conventionally is characterized according to the temperature in degrees Kelvin (K) of a black body radiator that radiates essentially the same spectrum as the radiation sample in question. The color temperature of white light generally falls within a range of from approximately 700 degrees K (generally considered the first visible to the human eye) to over 10,000 degrees K.
- Lower color temperatures generally indicate white light having a more significant red component or a "warmer feel," while higher color temperatures generally indicate white light having a more significant blue component or a "cooler feel." By way of example, a wood burning fire has a color temperature of approximately 1,800 degrees K, a conventional incandescent bulb has a color temperature of approximately 2848 degrees K, early morning daylight has a color temperature of approximately 3,000 degrees K, and overcast midday skies have a color temperature of approximately 10,000 degrees K. A color image viewed under white light having a color temperature of approximately 3,000 degree K has a relatively reddish tone, whereas the same color image viewed under white light having a color temperature of approximately 10,000 degrees K has a relatively bluish tone.
- The terms "lighting unit" and "lighting fixture" are used interchangeably herein to refer to an apparatus including one or more light sources of same or different types. A given lighting unit may have any one of a variety of mounting arrangements for the light source(s), enclosure/housing arrangements and shapes, and/or electrical and mechanical connection configurations. Additionally, a given lighting unit optionally may be associated with (e.g., include, be coupled to and/or packaged together with) various other components (e.g., control circuitry) relating to the operation of the light source(s). An "LED-based lighting unit" refers to a lighting unit that includes one or more LED-based light sources as discussed above, alone or in combination with other non LED-based light sources.
- The terms "processor" or "controller" are used herein interchangeably to describe various apparatus relating to the operation of one or more light sources. A processor or controller can be implemented in numerous ways, such as with dedicated hardware, using one or more microprocessors that are programmed using software (e.g., microcode or firmware) to perform the various functions discussed herein, or as a combination of dedicated hardware to perform some functions and programmed microprocessors and associated circuitry to perform other functions. Among other things, processor can include an integrated circuit, such as an application specific integrated circuit.
- In various implementations, a processor or controller may be associated with one or more storage media (generically referred to herein as "memory," e.g., volatile and non-volatile computer memory such as RAM, PROM, EPROM, and EEPROM, floppy disks, compact disks, optical disks, magnetic tape, etc.). In some implementations, the storage media may be encoded with one or more programs that, when executed on one or more processors and/or controllers, perform at least some of the functions discussed herein. Various storage media may be fixed within a processor or controller or may be transportable, such that the one or more programs stored thereon can be loaded into a processor or controller so as to implement various aspects of the present invention discussed herein. The terms "program" or "computer program" are used herein in a generic sense to refer to any type of computer code (e.g., software or microcode) that can be employed to program one or more processors or controllers, including by retrieval of stored sequences of instructions.
- The term "addressable" is used herein to refer to a device (e.g., a light source in general, a lighting unit or fixture, a controller or processor associated with one or more light sources or lighting units, other non-lighting related devices, etc.) that is configured to receive information (e.g., data) intended for multiple devices, including itself, and to selectively respond to particular information intended for it. The term "addressable" often is used in connection with a networked environment (or a "network," discussed further below), in which multiple devices are coupled together via some communications medium or media.
- In one implementation, one or more devices coupled to a network may serve as a controller for one or more other devices coupled to the network (e.g., in a master / slave relationship). In another implementation, a networked environment may include one or more dedicated controllers that are configured to control one or more of the devices coupled to the network. Generally, multiple devices coupled to the network each may have access to data that is present on the communications medium or media; however, a given device may be "addressable" in that it is configured to selectively exchange data with (i.e., receive data from and/or transmit data to) the network, based, for example, on one or more particular identifiers (e.g., "addresses") assigned to it. In another implementation, devices may be configured to receive data in a certain order or along a certain path, such as by being placed along a line or string. In such an implementation, data may be addressed to a particular lighting unit according to its ordinal position in the string. Thus, the first unit responds to the first packet of data, the second unit responds to the second packet of data, and so on. This may be accomplished, for example, by having each lighting unit modify the packet of data that is addressed to it (such as by placing a "1" in the first position of a byte of data) and by having each lighting unit respond to the first unmodified packet of data. This and other implementations that rely on the ordinal position of the lighting units along a string of lighting units are referred to herein as "string light" protocols.
- The term "network" as used herein refers to any interconnection of two or more devices (including controllers or processors) that facilitates the transport of information (e.g. for device control, data storage, data exchange, etc.) between any two or more devices and/or among multiple devices coupled to the network. As should be readily appreciated, various implementations of networks suitable for interconnecting multiple devices may include any of a variety of network topologies and employ any of a variety of communication protocols. Additionally, in various networks according to the present invention, any one connection between two devices may represent a dedicated connection between the two systems, or alternatively a non-dedicated connection. In addition to carrying information intended for the two devices, such a non-dedicated connection may carry information not necessarily intended for either of the two devices (e.g., an open network connection). Furthermore, it should be readily appreciated that various networks of devices as discussed herein may employ one or more wireless, wire/cable, and/or fiber optic links to facilitate information transport throughout the network.
- The lighting systems described herein may also include a user interface used to change and or select the lighting effects displayed by the lighting system. The communication between the user interface and the processor may be accomplished through wired or wireless transmission. The term "user interface" as used herein refers to an interface between a human user or operator and one or more devices that enables communication between the user and the device(s). Examples of user interfaces that may be employed in various implementations of the present invention include, but are not limited to, switches, human-machine interfaces, operator interfaces, potentiometers, buttons, dials, sliders, a mouse, keyboard, keypad, various types of game controllers (e.g., joysticks), track balls, display screens, various types of graphical user interfaces (GUIs), touch screens, microphones and other types of sensors that may receive some form of human-generated stimulus and generate a signal in response thereto.
- It should be appreciated that all combinations of the foregoing concepts and additional concepts discussed in greater detail below are contemplated as being part of the inventive subject matter disclosed herein. In particular, all combinations of claimed subject matter appearing at the end of this disclosure are contemplated as being part of the inventive subject matter disclosed herein.
-
-
Fig. 1 illustrates one example of a lighting unit that may serve as a device in a lighting environment according to one embodiment of the present invention. -
Fig. 2 depicts a lighting system with a plurality of lighting units and a central controller. -
Fig. 3 is a schematic diagram for a programming device for programming a lighting unit in accordance with the principles of the invention. -
Fig. 4 depicts various configurations of lighting units in accordance with the invention. -
Fig. 5 depicts a tile lighting fixture in accordance with the invention. -
Fig. 6 depicts wall mounting methods and systems for a tile light embodiment of the invention. -
Fig. 7 depicts a wall mounting rail system for a tile lighting system. -
Fig. 8 is a schematic diagram of an electrical and mechanical connection between units of a tile lighting system. -
Fig. 9 illustrates a magnetic connection among two tile light units. -
Fig. 10 illustrates a bracket system for connecting tile lighting units. -
Fig. 11 illustrates a portion of a lighting unit controller including a power-sensing module according to one embodiment of the present invention. -
Fig. 12 shows an example of a circuit implementation of a lighting unit controller including a power-sensing module according to one embodiment of the invention. -
Fig. 13 illustrates a bracket system for connecting tile lighting units and for attaching the tile lighting units to a wall or other surface. -
Fig. 14 illustrates a system for creating a halo effect about a tile lighting unit. -
Fig. 15 illustrates an edge-lit embodiment of the interior of a tile light as well as the lit exterior cover of the tile light. -
Fig. 16 illustrates embodiments of a diffusing panel exterior for a tile lighting unit. -
Fig. 17 illustrates additional embodiments of a diffusing panel exterior of a tile lighting unit. -
Fig. 18 illustrates a tile lighting unit designed to be placed flush to a flat surface. -
Fig. 19 illustrates additional form factors for a tile lighting unit that is designed to be placed flush on a flat surface. -
Fig. 20 depicts an array or grid of addressable lighting units that can form the interior of a tile lighting unit. -
Fig. 21 depicts another embodiment of an array or grid of addressable lighting units for the interior of a tile lighting units. -
Fig. 22 depicts an embodiment of a diffusing element disposed proximally to an LED lighting unit for diffusing light in a tile lighting unit. -
Fig. 23 depicts a Penrose tile configuration for a lighting unit. -
Fig. 24 is a schematic diagram showing elements for authoring a lighting control signal. -
Fig. 25 is a schematic diagram showing elements for generating a lighting control signal from an animation facility and light management facility. -
Fig. 26 illustrates a configuration file for data relating to light systems in an environment. -
Fig. 27 illustrates a virtual representation of an environment using a computer screen. -
Fig. 28 is a representation of an environment with light systems that project light onto portions of the environment. -
Fig. 29 is a schematic diagram showing the propagation of an effect through a light system. -
Fig. 30 is a flow diagram showing steps for using an image capture device to determine the positions of a plurality of light systems in an environment. -
Fig. 31 is a flow diagram showing steps for interacting with a graphical user interface to generate a lighting effect in an environment. -
Fig. 32 is a schematic diagram depicting light systems that transmit data that is generated by a network transmitter. -
Fig. 33 is a flow diagram showing steps for generating a control signal for a light system using an object-oriented programming technique. -
Fig. 34 shows a configuration of multiple tile lighting units in a self-configuring network. -
Fig. 35 shows a substantially spherical lighting unit formed of a plurality of flat circuit board lighting units. -
Fig. 36 shows a close view of elements of the embodiment ofFig. 35 . -
Fig. 37 shows a substantially triangular circuit board element designed to interlock with other circuit board elements to form the substantially spherical lighting unit ofFig. 35 . -
Fig. 38 shows platonic solids that can be formed from polygons and that can comprise lighting unit configurations according to the principles of the invention. -
Fig. 39 shows a network configuration for a plurality of lighting units. -
Fig. 40 shows a plurality of tile lights connected by a very high speed serial bus. -
Fig. 41 shows a set of LEDs placed in varying proximity to a diffuser. -
Fig. 42 shows a direct view of an LED board with a plurality of lighting elements disposed on it. -
Fig. 43 shows an LED board with a diffuser disposed in proximity to it at an angle relative to the surface of the board. -
Fig. 44 shows embodiments of different shapes and types of materials that can be used as diffusers. -
Fig. 45 shows examples of fastening facilities for light nodes of the methods and systems described herein. -
Fig. 46 shows a push-through fastening mechanism for a light node. -
Fig. 47 shows a three-dimensional, complex surface of a diffuser. -
Fig. 48 shows a hemispherical diffuser with a graphical element included on it. -
Fig. 49 shows the superposition of materials on top of an array of light nodes, including transparent and translucent materials. -
Fig. 50 shows superposition of a logo or other graphical element on an array of light nodes. -
Fig. 51 shows a regular, planar array of LEDs on a board. -
Fig. 52 shows an irregular pattern of LEDs in an array. -
Fig. 53 shows a three-dimensional, Mobius strip configuration of an array of LEDs. -
Fig. 54 shows a grid for holding light nodes. -
Fig. 55 shows an embodiment of a grid holding light nodes configured to represent a picture. -
Fig. 56 shows a string light node with a short lens cap. -
Fig. 57 shows a string light node with an elongated lens cap. -
Fig. 58 shows a string light node with no lens cap. -
Fig. 59 shows a CAD drawing of a string light node. -
Fig. 60 shows a CAD drawing of a string light node in a no-lens embodiment. -
Fig. 61 shows a tile light with a sensing user interface. -
Fig. 62 shows surfaces on which a tile lighting unit may be disposed or in which it may be integrated. -
Fig. 63 shows an embodiment of a tile light for lighting a water environment. -
Fig. 64 shows a circuit board with an array of light sources. -
Fig. 65 shows another embodiment of a circuit board with an array of light sources. -
Fig. 66 shows a back view of the printed circuit board ofFigs. 64 and65 . -
Fig. 67 shows additional configurations for lighting units. -
Fig. 68 shows an array created from a plurality of nodes. -
Fig. 69 shows a light system manager facility. -
Fig. 70 shows an embodiment of a networked light system manager facility. -
Fig. 71 shows an embodiment of a light system manager where control instructions are relayed as XML scripts. - The description below pertains to several illustrative embodiments of the invention. Although many variations of the invention may be envisioned by one skilled in the art, such variations and improvements are intended to fall within the compass of this disclosure. Thus, the scope of the invention is not to be limited in any way by the disclosure below.
- Various embodiments of the present invention are described below, including certain embodiments relating particularly to LED-based light sources. It should be appreciated, however, that the present invention is not limited to any particular manner of implementation, and that the various embodiments discussed explicitly herein are primarily for purposes of illustration. For example, the various concepts discussed herein may be suitably implemented in a variety of environments involving LED-based light sources, other types of light sources not including LEDs, environments that involve both LEDs and other types of light sources in combination, and environments that involve non-lighting-related devices alone or in combination with various types of light sources.
-
Fig. 1 illustrates one example of alighting unit 100 that may serve as a device in a lighting environment according to one embodiment of the present invention. Some examples of LED-based lighting units similar to those that are described below in connection withFig. 1 may be found, for example, inU.S. Patent No. 6,016,038, issued January 18, 2000 to Mueller et al. , entitled "Multicolored LED Lighting Method and Apparatus," andU.S. Patent No. 6,211,626, issued April 3, 2001 to Lys et al , entitled "Illumination Components." - In various embodiments of the present invention, the
lighting unit 100 shown inFig. 1 may be used alone or together with other similar lighting units in a system of lighting units (e.g., as discussed further below in connection withFig. 2 ). Used alone or in combination with other lighting units, thelighting unit 100 may be employed in a variety of applications including, but not limited to, interior or exterior space illumination in general, direct or indirect illumination of objects or spaces, theatrical or other entertainment-based / special effects illumination, decorative illumination, safety-oriented illumination, vehicular illumination, illumination of displays and/or merchandise (e.g. for advertising and/or in retail/consumer environments), combined illumination and communication systems, etc., as well as for various indication and informational purposes. - Additionally, one or more lighting units similar to that described in connection with
Fig. 1 may be implemented in a variety of products including, but not limited to, various forms of lighting fixtures, various forms of light modules or bulbs having various shapes and electrical/mechanical coupling arrangements (including replacement or "retrofit" modules or bulbs adapted for use in conventional sockets or fixtures), as well as a variety of consumer and/or household products (e.g., night lights, toys, games or game components, entertainment components or systems, utensils, appliances, kitchen aids, cleaning products, etc.). - In one embodiment, the
lighting unit 100 shown inFig. 1 may include one or morelight sources 104, such as thelight sources Fig. 1 , wherein one or more of the light sources may be an LED-based light source that includes one or more light emitting diodes (LEDs). In one aspect of this embodiment, any two or more of thelight sources Fig. 1 shows fourlight sources lighting unit 100, as discussed further below. - As shown in
Fig. 1 , thelighting unit 100 also may include aprocessor 102 that is configured to output one or more control signals to drive thelight sources processor 102 may be configured to output at least one control signal for each light source so as to independently control the intensity of light generated by each light source. Some examples of control signals that may be generated by the processor to control the light sources include, but are not limited to, pulse modulated signals, pulse width modulated signals (PWM), pulse amplitude modulated signals (PAM), pulse displacement modulated signals, analog control signals (e.g., current control signals, voltage control signals), combinations and/or modulations of the foregoing signals, or other control signals. In one aspect, theprocessor 102 may control other dedicated circuitry (not shown inFig. 1 ), which in turn controls the light sources so as to vary their respective intensities. - Lighting systems in accordance with this specification can operate LEDs in an efficient manner. Typical LED performance characteristics depend on the amount of current drawn by the LED. The optimal efficacy may be obtained at a lower current than the level where maximum brightness occurs. LEDs are typically driven well above their most efficient operating current to increase the brightness delivered by the LED while maintaining a reasonable life expectancy. As a result, increased efficacy can be provided when the maximum current value of the PWM signal may be variable. For example, if the desired light output is less than the maximum required output the current maximum and/or the PWM signal width may be reduced. This may result in pulse amplitude modulation (PAM), for example; however, the width and amplitude of the current used to drive the LED may be varied to optimize the LED performance. In an embodiment, a lighting system may also be adapted to provide only amplitude control of the current through the LED. While many of the embodiments provided herein describe the use of PWM and PAM to drive the LEDs, one skilled in the art would appreciate that there are many techniques to accomplish the LED control described herein and, as such, the scope of the present invention is not limited by any one control technique. In embodiments, it is possible to use other techniques, such as pulse frequency modulation (PFM), or pulse displacement modulation (PDM), such as in combination with either or both of PWM and PAM.
- Pulse width modulation (PWM) involves supplying a substantially constant current to the LEDs for particular periods of time. The shorter the time, or pulse-width, the less brightness an observer will observe in the resulting light. The human eye integrates the light it receives over a period of time and, even though the current through the LED may generate the same light level regardless of pulse duration, the eye will perceive short pulses as "dimmer" than longer pulses. The PWM technique is considered on of the preferred techniques for driving LEDs, although the present invention is not limited to such control techniques. When two or more colored LEDs are provided in a lighting system, the colors may be mixed and many variations of colors can be generated by changing the intensity, or perceived intensity, of the LEDs. In an embodiment, three colors of LEDs are presented (e.g., red, green and blue) and each of the colors is driven with PWM to vary its apparent intensity. This system allows for the generation of millions of colors (e.g., 16.7 million colors when 8-bit control is used on each of the PWM channels).
- In an embodiment the LEDs are modulated with PWM as well as modulating the amplitude of the current driving the LEDs (Pulse Amplitude Modulation, or PAM). LED efficiency increases to a maximum followed by decreasing efficiency as a function of current. Typically, LEDs are driven at a current level beyond its maximum efficiency to attain greater brightness while maintaining acceptable life expectancy. The objective is typically to maximize the light output from the LED while maintaining an acceptable lifetime. In an embodiment, the LEDs may be driven with a lower current maximum when lower intensities are desired. PWM may still be used, but the maximum current intensity may also be varied depending on the desired light output. For example, to decrease the intensity of the light output from a maximum operational point, the amplitude of the current may be decreased until the maximum efficiency is achieved. If further reductions in the LED brightness are desired the PWM activation may be reduced to reduce the apparent brightness.
- In one embodiment of the
lighting unit 100, one or more of thelight sources Fig. 1 may include a group of multiple LEDs or other types of light sources (e.g., various parallel and/or serial connections of LEDs or other types of light sources) that are controlled together by theprocessor 102. Additionally, it should be appreciated that one or more of thelight sources - In another aspect of the
lighting unit 100 shown inFig. 1 , thelighting unit 100 may be constructed and arranged to produce a wide range of variable color radiation. For example, thelighting unit 100 may be particularly arranged such that the processor-controlled variable intensity light generated by two or more of the light sources combines to produce a mixed colored light (including essentially white light having a variety of color temperatures). In particular, the color (or color temperature) of the mixed colored light may be varied by varying one or more of the respective intensities of the light sources (e.g., in response to one or more control signals output by the processor 102). Furthermore, theprocessor 102 may be particularly configured (e.g., programmed) to provide control signals to one or more of the light sources so as to generate a variety of static or time-varying (dynamic) multi-color (or multi-color temperature) lighting effects. - As shown in
Fig. 1 , thelighting unit 100 also may include amemory 114 to store various information. For example, thememory 114 may be employed to store one or more lighting programs for execution by the processor 102 (e.g., to generate one or more control signals for the light sources), as well as various types of data useful for generating variable color radiation (e.g., calibration information, discussed further below). Thememory 114 also may store one or more particular identifiers (e.g., a serial number, an address, etc.) that may be used either locally or on a system level to identify thelighting unit 100. In various embodiments, such identifiers may be pre-programmed by a manufacturer, for example, and may be either alterable or non-alterable thereafter (e.g., via some type of user interface located on the lighting unit, via one or more data or control signals received by the lighting unit, etc.). Alternatively, such identifiers may be determined at the time of initial use of the lighting unit in the field, and again may be alterable or non-alterable thereafter. - One issue that may arise in connection with controlling multiple light sources in the
lighting unit 100 ofFig. 1 , and controllingmultiple lighting unit 100 in a lighting system (e.g., as discussed below in connection withFig. 2 ), relates to potentially perceptible differences in light output between substantially similar light sources. For example, given two virtually identical light sources being driven by respective identical control signals, the actual intensity of light output by each light source may be perceptibly different. Such a difference in light output may be attributed to various factors including, for example, slight manufacturing differences between the light sources, normal wear and tear over time of the light sources that may differently alter the respective spectrums of the generated radiation, etc. For purposes of the present discussion, light sources for which a particular relationship between a control signal and resulting intensity are not known are referred to as "uncalibrated" light sources. - The use of one or more uncalibrated light sources in the
lighting unit 100 shown inFig. 1 may result in generation of light having an unpredictable, or "uncalibrated," color or color temperature. For example, consider a first lighting unit including a first uncalibrated red light source and a first uncalibrated blue light source, each controlled by a corresponding control signal having an adjustable parameter in a range of from zero to 255 (0-255). For purposes of this example, if the red control signal is set to zero, blue light is generated, whereas if the blue control signal is set to zero, red light is generated. However, if both control signals are varied from non-zero values, a variety of perceptibly different colors may be produced (e.g., in this example, at very least, many different shades of purple are possible). In particular, perhaps a particular desired color (e.g., lavender) is given by a red control signal having a value of 125 and a blue control signal having a value of 200. - Now consider a second lighting unit including a second uncalibrated red light source substantially similar to the first uncalibrated red light source of the first lighting unit, and a second uncalibrated blue light source substantially similar to the first uncalibrated blue light source of the first lighting unit. As discussed above, even if both of the uncalibrated red light sources are driven by respective identical control signals, the actual intensity of light output by each red light source may be perceptibly different. Similarly, even if both of the uncalibrated blue light sources are driven by respective identical control signals, the actual intensity of light output by each blue light source may be perceptibly different.
- With the foregoing in mind, it should be appreciated that if multiple uncalibrated light sources are used in combination in lighting units to produce a mixed colored light as discussed above, the observed color (or color temperature) of light produced by different lighting units under identical control conditions may be perceivably different. Specifically, consider again the "lavender" example above; the "first lavender" produced by the first lighting unit with a red control signal of 125 and a blue control signal of 200 indeed may be perceptibly different than a "second lavender" produced by the second lighting unit with a red control signal of 125 and a blue control signal of 200. More generally, the first and second lighting units generate uncalibrated colors by virtue of their uncalibrated light sources.
- In view of the foregoing, in one embodiment of the present invention, the
lighting unit 100 includes calibration means to facilitate the generation of light having a calibrated (e.g., predictable, reproducible) color at any given time. In one aspect, the calibration means is configured to adjust the light output of at least some light sources of the lighting unit so as to compensate for perceptible differences between similar light sources used in different lighting units. - For example, in one embodiment, the
processor 102 of thelighting unit 100 is configured to control one or more of thelight sources memory 114, and the processor is programmed to apply the respective calibration values to the control signals for the corresponding light sources so as to generate the calibrated intensities. - In one aspect of this embodiment, one or more calibration values may be determined once (e.g., during a lighting unit manufacturing/testing phase) and stored in the
memory 114 for use by theprocessor 102. In another aspect, theprocessor 102 may be configured to derive one or more calibration values dynamically (e.g. from time to time) with the aid of one or more photosensors, for example. In various embodiments, the photosensor(s) may be one or more external components coupled to the lighting unit, or alternatively may be integrated as part of the lighting unit itself. A photosensor is one example of a signal source that may be integrated or otherwise associated with thelighting unit 100, and monitored by theprocessor 102 in connection with the operation of the lighting unit. Other examples of such signal sources are discussed further below, in connection with thesignal source 124 shown inFig. 1 . - One exemplary method that may be implemented by the
processor 102 to derive one or more calibration values includes applying a reference control signal to a light source, and measuring (e.g., via one or more photosensors) an intensity of radiation thus generated by the light source. The processor may be programmed to then make a comparison of the measured intensity and at least one reference value (e.g., representing an intensity that nominally would be expected in response to the reference control signal). Based on such a comparison, the processor may determine one or more calibration values for the light source. In particular, the processor may derive a calibration value such that, when applied to the reference control signal, the light source outputs radiation having an intensity that corresponds to the reference value (i.e., the "expected" intensity). - In various aspects, one calibration value may be derived for an entire range of control signal/output intensities for a given light source. Alternatively, multiple calibration values may be derived for a given light source (i.e., a number of calibration value "samples" may be obtained) that are respectively applied over different control signal/output intensity ranges, to approximate a nonlinear calibration function in a piecewise linear manner.
- In another aspect, as also shown in
Fig. 1 , thelighting unit 100 optionally may include one ormore user interfaces 118 that are provided to facilitate any of a number of user-selectable settings or functions (e.g., generally controlling the light output of thelighting unit 100, changing and/or selecting various pre-programmed lighting effects to be generated by the lighting unit, changing and/or selecting various parameters of selected lighting effects, setting particular identifiers such as addresses or serial numbers for the lighting unit, etc.). In various embodiments, the communication between theuser interface 118 and the lighting unit may be accomplished through wire or cable, or wireless transmission. - In one implementation, the
processor 102 of the lighting unit monitors theuser interface 118 and controls one or more of thelight sources processor 102 may be configured to respond to operation of the user interface by originating one or more control signals for controlling one or more of the light sources. Alternatively, theprocessor 102 may be configured to respond by selecting one or more pre-programmed control signals stored in memory, modifying control signals generated by executing a lighting program, selecting and executing a new lighting program from memory, or otherwise affecting the radiation generated by one or more of the light sources. - In particular, in one implementation, the
user interface 118 may constitute one or more switches (e.g., a standard wall switch) that interrupt power to theprocessor 102. In one aspect of this implementation, theprocessor 102 is configured to monitor the power as controlled by the user interface, and in turn control one or more of thelight sources - LED based lighting systems may be preprogrammed with several lighting routines, such as for use in a non-networked mode or to executed stored programs when triggered by a signal in a networked mode. For example, the switches on the lighting device may be set such that the lighting device produces a solid color, a program that slowly changes the color of the illumination throughout the visible spectrum over a few minutes, or a program designed to change the illumination characteristics quickly or even strobe the light. Generally, the switches used to set the address of the lighting system may also be used to set the system into a preprogrammed non-networked lighting control mode. Each lighting control programs may also have adjustable parameters that are adjusted by switch settings. All of these functions can also be set using a programming device according to the principles of the invention. For example, a user interface may be provided in the programming device to allow the selection of a program in the lighting system, adjust a parameter of a program in the lighting system, set a new program in the lighting system, or make another setting in the lighting system. By communicating to the lighting system through a programming device according to the principles of the invention, a program could be selected and an adjustable parameter could be set. The lighting device can then execute the program without the need of setting switches. Another problem with setting switches for such a program selection is that the switches do not provide an intuitive user interface. The user may have to look to a table in a manual to find the particular switch setting for a particular program, whereas a programming device according to the principles of the invention may contain a user interface screen. The user interface may display information relating to a program, a program parameter or other information relating to the illumination device. The programmer may read information from the illumination apparatus and provide this information of the user interface screen. In embodiments, a non-networked device may detect a signal, such as a sync signal, or the presence of power "on" in a circuit, to initiate playing of an effect. Thus, multiple lighting units that are not formally networked can be synchronized by synchronizing lighting program initiation to such external factors.
-
Fig. 1 also illustrates that thelighting unit 100 may be configured to receive one ormore signals 122 from one or moreother signal sources 124. In one implementation, theprocessor 102 of the lighting unit may use the signal(s) 122, either alone or in combination with other control signals (e.g., signals generated by executing a lighting program, one or more outputs from a user interface, etc.), so as to control one or more of thelight sources - By way of example, a
lighting unit 100 may also include sensors and or transducers and or other signal generators (collectively referred to hereinafter as sensors) that serve as signal sources 124. The sensors may be associated with theprocessor 102 through wired or wireless transmission systems. Much like the user interface and network control systems, the sensor(s) may provide signals to the processor and the processor may respond by selecting new LED control signals frommemory 114, modifying LED control signals, generating control signals, or otherwise change the output of the LED(s). - Examples of the signal(s) 122 that may be received and processed by the
processor 102 include, but are not limited to, one or more audio signals, video signals, power signals, various types of data signals, signals from a hand-held remote control, signals representing information obtained from a network (e.g., the Internet), signals representing some detectable/sensed condition, signals from lighting units, signals consisting of modulated light, etc. In various implementations, the signal source(s) 124 may be located remotely from thelighting unit 100, or included as a component of the lighting unit. For example, in one embodiment, a signal from onelighting unit 100 could be sent over a network to anotherlighting unit 100. - Some examples of a
signal source 124 that may be employed in, or used in connection with, thelighting unit 100 ofFig. 1 include any of a variety of sensors or transducers that generate one ormore signals 122 in response to some stimulus. Examples of such sensors include, but are not limited to, various types of environmental condition sensors, such as thermally sensitive (e.g., temperature, infrared) sensors, humidity sensors, motion sensors, photosensors/light sensors (e.g., sensors that are sensitive to one or more particular spectra of electromagnetic radiation), sound or vibration sensors or other pressure/force transducers (e.g., microphones, piezoelectric devices), and the like. - Additional examples of a
signal source 124 include various metering/detection devices that monitor electrical signals or characteristics (e.g., voltage, current, power, resistance, capacitance, inductance, etc.) or chemical/biological characteristics (e.g., acidity, a presence of one or more particular chemical or biological agents, bacteria, etc.) and provide one ormore signals 122 based on measured values of the signals or characteristics. Yet other examples of asignal source 124 include various types of scanners, image recognition systems, voice or other sound recognition systems, artificial intelligence and robotics systems, and the like. - A
signal source 124 could also be alighting unit 100, aprocessor 102, or any one of many available signal generating devices, such as media players, MP3 players, computers, DVD players, CD players, television signal sources, camera signal sources, microphones, speakers, telephones, cellular phones, instant messenger devices, SMS devices, wireless devices, personal organizer devices, and many others. - In one embodiment, the
lighting unit 100 shown inFig. 1 also may include one or moreoptical facilities 130 to optically process the radiation generated by thelight sources optical facilities 130 may be particularly configured to variably change one or both of a spatial distribution and a propagation direction of the generated radiation (e.g., in response to some electrical and/or mechanical stimulus). Examples of optical facilities that may be included in thelighting unit 100 include, but are not limited to, reflective materials, refractive materials, translucent materials, filters, lenses, mirrors, and fiber optics. Theoptical facility 130 also may include a phosphorescent material, luminescent material, or other material capable of responding to or interacting with the generated radiation. - As also shown in
Fig. 1 , thelighting unit 100 may include one ormore communication ports 120 to facilitate coupling of thelighting unit 100 to any of a variety of other devices. For example, one ormore communication ports 120 may facilitate coupling multiple lighting units together as a networked lighting system, in which at least some of the lighting units are addressable (e.g., have particular identifiers or addresses) and are responsive to particular data transported across the network. Thelighting unit 100 may also include acommunication port 120 adapted to communicate with a programming device. The communication port may be adapted to receive data through wired or wireless transmission. In an embodiment of the invention, information received through thecommunication port 120 may relate to address information and thelighting unit 100 may be adapted to receive and then store the address information in thememory 114. Thelighting system 100 may be adapted to use the stored address as its address for use when receiving data from network data. For example, thelighting unit 100 may be connected to a network where network data is communicated. Thelighting unit 100 may monitor the data communicated on the network and respond to data it 'hears' that correspond to the address stored in thelighting systems 100memory 114. Thememory 114 may be any type of memory including, but not limited to, non-volatile memory. A person skilled in the art would appreciate that there are many systems and methods for communicating to addressable lighting fixtures through networks (e.g.U.S. Patent 6,016,038 ) and the present invention is not limited to a particular system or method. - In an embodiment, the
lighting system 100 may be adapted to select a given lighting program, modify a parameter of a lighting program, or otherwise make a selection or modification or generate certain lighting control signals based on the data received from a programming device. - In particular, in a networked lighting system environment, as discussed in greater detail further below (e.g., in connection with
Fig. 2 ), as data is communicated via the network, theprocessor 102 of each lighting unit coupled to the network may be configured to be responsive to particular data (e.g., lighting control commands) that pertain to it (e.g., in some cases, as dictated by the respective identifiers of the networked lighting units). Once a given processor identifies particular data intended for it, it may read the data and, for example, change the lighting conditions produced by its light sources according to the received data (e.g., by generating appropriate control signals to the light sources). In one aspect, thememory 114 of each lighting unit coupled to the network may be loaded, for example, with a table of lighting control signals that correspond with data theprocessor 102 receives. Once theprocessor 102 receives data from the network, the processor may consult the table to select the control signals that correspond to the received data, and control the light sources of the lighting unit accordingly. - In one aspect of this embodiment, the
processor 102 of a given lighting unit, whether or not coupled to a network, may be configured to interpret lighting instructions/data that are received in a DMX protocol (as discussed, for example, inU.S. Patents 6,016,038 and6,211,626 ), which is a lighting command protocol conventionally employed in the lighting industry for some programmable lighting applications. However, it should be appreciated that lighting units suitable for purposes of the present invention are not limited in this respect, as lighting units according to various embodiments may be configured to be responsive to other types of communication protocols so as to control their respective light sources. - In one embodiment, the
lighting unit 100 ofFig. 1 may include and/or be coupled to one ormore power sources 108. In various aspects, examples of power source(s) 108 include, but are not limited to, AC power sources, DC power sources, batteries, solar-based power sources, thermoelectric or mechanical-based power sources and the like. Additionally, in one aspect, the power source(s) 108 may include or be associated with one or more power conversion devices that convert power received by an external power source to a form suitable for operation of thelighting unit 100. - While not shown explicitly in
Fig. 1 , thelighting unit 100 may be implemented in any one of several different structural configurations according to various embodiments of the present invention. For example, a given lighting unit may have any one of a variety of mounting arrangements for the light source(s), enclosure/housing arrangements and shapes to partially or fully enclose the light sources, and/or electrical and mechanical connection configurations. In particular, a lighting unit may be configured as a replacement or "retrofit" to engage electrically and mechanically in a conventional socket or fixture arrangement (e.g., an Edison-type screw socket, a halogen fixture arrangement, a fluorescent fixture arrangement, etc.). - Additionally, one or more optical elements as discussed above may be partially or fully integrated with an enclosure/housing arrangement for the lighting unit. Furthermore, a given lighting unit optionally may be associated with (e.g., include, be coupled to and/or packaged together with) various other components (e.g., control circuitry such as the processor and/or memory, one or more sensors/transducers/signal sources, user interfaces, displays, power sources, power conversion devices, etc.) relating to the operation of the light source(s).
-
Fig. 2 illustrates an example of anetworked lighting system 200 according to one embodiment of the present invention. In the embodiment ofFig. 2 , a number oflighting units 100, similar to those discussed above in connection withFig. 1 , are coupled together to form the networked lighting system. It should be appreciated, however, that the particular configuration and arrangement of lighting units shown inFig. 2 is for purposes of illustration only, and that the invention is not limited to the particular system topology shown inFig. 2 . - Thus,
lighting units 100 may be associated with a network such that thelighting unit 100 responds to network data. For example, theprocessor 102 may be an addressable processor that is associated with a network. Network data may be communicated through a wired or wireless network and the addressable processor may be 'listening' to the data stream for commands that pertain to it. Once the processor 'hears' data addressed to it, it may read the data and change the lighting conditions according to the received data. For example, thememory 114 in thelighting unit 100 may be loaded with a table of lighting control signals that correspond with data theprocessor 102 receives. Once theprocessor 102 receives data from a network, user interface, or other source, the processor may select the control signals that correspond to the data and control the LED(s) accordingly. The received data may also initiate a lighting program to be executed by theprocessor 102 or modify a lighting program or control data or otherwise control the light output of thelighting unit 100. - Additionally, while not shown explicitly in
Fig. 2 , it should be appreciated that thenetworked lighting system 200 may be configured flexibly to include one or more user interfaces, as well as one or more signal sources such as sensors/transducers. For example, one or more user interfaces and/or one or more signal sources such as sensors/transducers (as discussed above in connection withFig. 1 ) may be associated with any one or more of the lighting units of thenetworked lighting system 200. Alternatively (or in addition to the foregoing), one or more user interfaces and/or one or more signal sources may be implemented as "stand alone" components in thenetworked lighting system 200. Whether stand alone components or particularly associated with one ormore lighting unit 100, these devices may be "shared" by the lighting units of the networked lighting system. Stated differently, one or more user interfaces and/or one or more signal sources such as sensors/transducers may constitute "shared resources" in the networked lighting system that may be used in connection with controlling any one or more of the lighting units of the system. - As shown in the embodiment of
Fig. 2 , thelighting system 200 may include one or more lighting unit controllers 208 (hereinafter "LUCs"), such asLUCs more lighting units 100 coupled to it. AlthoughFig. 2 illustrates threelighting units 100 coupled in a serial fashion to a given LUC, it should be appreciated that the invention is not limited in this respect, as different numbers oflighting units 100 may be coupled to a given LUC in a variety of different configurations using a variety of different communication media and protocols. - In the system of
Fig. 2 , each LUC in turn may be coupled to acentral controller 202 that is configured to communicate with one or more LUCs. AlthoughFig. 2 shows three LUCs coupled to thecentral controller 202 via a switching orcoupling device 204, it should be appreciated that according to various embodiments, different numbers of LUCs may be coupled to thecentral controller 202. Additionally, according to various embodiments of the present invention, the LUCs and the central controller may be coupled together in a variety of configurations using a variety of different communication media and protocols to form thenetworked lighting system 200. Moreover, it should be appreciated that the interconnection of LUCs and the central controller, and the interconnection of lighting units to respective LUCs, may be accomplished in different manners (e.g., using different configurations, communication media, and protocols). - For example, according to one embodiment of the present invention, the
central controller 202 shown inFig. 2 may by configured to implement Ethernet-based communications with the LUCs, and in turn the LUCs may be configured to implement DMX-based communications with thelighting unit 100. In particular, in one aspect of this embodiment, each LUC may be configured as an addressable Ethernet-based controller and accordingly may be identifiable to thecentral controller 202 via a particular unique address (or a unique group of addresses) using an Ethernet-based protocol. In this manner, thecentral controller 202 may be configured to support Ethernet communications throughout the network of coupled LUCs, and each LUC may respond to those communications intended for it. In turn, each LUC may communicate lighting control information to one or more lighting units coupled to it, for example, via a DMX protocol, based on the Ethernet communications with thecentral controller 202. - More specifically, according to one embodiment, the
LUCs Fig. 2 may be configured to be "intelligent" in that thecentral controller 202 may be configured to communicate higher level commands to the LUCs that need to be interpreted by the LUCs before lighting control information can be forwarded to thelighting unit 100. For example, a lighting system operator may want to generate a color changing effect that varies colors from lighting unit to lighting unit in such a way as to generate the appearance of a propagating rainbow of colors ("rainbow chase"), given a particular placement of lighting units with respect to one another. In this example, the operator may provide a simple instruction to thecentral controller 202 to accomplish this, and in turn the central controller may communicate to one or more LUCs using an Ethernet-based protocol high-level command to generate a "rainbow chase." The command may contain timing, intensity, hue, saturation or other relevant information, for example. When a given LUC receives such a command, it may then interpret the command so as to generate the appropriate lighting control signals which it then communicates using a DMX protocol via any of a variety of signaling techniques (e.g., PWM) to one or more lighting units that it controls. - It should again be appreciated that the foregoing example of using multiple different communication implementations (e.g., Ethernet/DMX) in a lighting system according to one embodiment of the present invention is for purposes of illustration only, and that the invention is not limited to this particular example.
- One aspect of the methods and systems described herein is how the colored LEDs (such as red, green, blue LEDs, or in the case of white light products, the different color temperatures of white or amber LEDs) are turned on and off to achieve color changing or color-temperature-changing effects. The balance of this section discusses controlling the red, green and blue LEDs, but the same approach is used to control different LEDs, such as white and amber LEDs, white light embodiments. In embodiments a
processor 102 may have, for example, three output pins, such as one for a red LED, one for a green LED and one for a blue LED (of course other numbers of output pins and other types of LEDs are encompassed herein). In embodiments multiple LEDs of the same color are connected to an output channel, so that the output channel or pin controls a group of, for example, red, green or blue LEDs at the same time. - In embodiments, an interrupt service routine (ISR) can run on the
processor 102 at a specific frequency. The ISR can convert a set of desired intensity values for each LED channel into a stream of digital "on" and "off' pulses on each channel's corresponding output pin. In embodiments the ISR processes the output channels sequentially. That is, the ISR can be implemented as a software or firmware routine running on aprocessor 102 that updates the "on" or "off' state of each output pin. In embodiments the first color is updated first, and the routine continues through to the point where the second color is updated. The routine progresses through the third color and begins again to update the first color, and so on. In embodiments the interrupt service routine converts a desired set of LED intensity values into a stream of on and off commands for each LED channel. - In embodiments networked
lighting units 100 systems receive control instructions through the DMX protocol, a protocol widely used for many years in theatrical lighting systems. Lighting control signals in the DMX protocol format can be sent from a central controller over a network toindividual lighting units 100, each of which has aprocessor 102 that controls groups of red, green and blue LEDs. In some cases an intermediate power/data supply (PDS) converts instructions that are initially sent in another protocol, such as Ethernet, into the DMX protocol format for delivery toindividual lightings units 100. The DMX protocol instructions include a channel for red, a channel for blue and a channel for green. In embodiments each channel value has 8-bit resolution, producing 256 possible values for each channel. Fornetworked lighting units 100, a DMX collection routine runs on the processor of the individual lighting unit. The collection routine cycles through incoming DMX-protocol instructions until it receives an instruction for red, an instruction for blue and an instruction for green. Next, the collection routine converts each 8-bit DMX channel value into a higher-resolution 14-(or 16-) bit desired intensity value by looking up the 8-bit DMX channel value in an internally stored table of 14-bit intensity values. The 14- (or 16-) bit intensity values allow thesenetworked lighting units 100 to have 64 (or 128) times the dynamic resolution of 8-bit products, allowing for much finer-grained control over the generated color values. - For
non-networked lighting units 100, pre-programmed instructions for lighting shows can be stored in memory of theindividual lighting unit 100. A user interface, such as a button or power-interrupt device, allows the user to select among different shows or software/firmware programs that generate data to be used by an ISR similar to that described above. Values for the individual channels of red, green and blue for each pre-programmed show are stored in the table for access by the interrupt service routine. - In certain other embodiments that use a serial data protocol, control instructions for
lighting units 100 are placed in a data stream that consists of a series of bytes, with each byte representing a control instruction for a channel of LEDs. In embodiments, the incoming stream of data for the first unmodified byte (as described further below) is clocked into three different 12-bit shift registers, one for the red channel, one for the green channel and one for the blue channel. In embodiments an oscillator clocks out the first shift register, then the second shift register, then the third shift register and delivers thesignal 120 degrees out-of-phase to each of three transistor drivers that drive the red, green and blue LEDs respectively. Optionally driving the LEDs out of phase evens out the load on the system. - For networked products that use a serial addressing protocol, control instructions are sent in a series of bytes to a series of individual lighting units, each of which can be equipped with a custom application specific integrated circuit (ASIC) 3600 that is programmed to respond to the incoming stream of instructions. The stream of control data from the central controller includes control instructions for
individual lighting units 100 in a series, where positions of the control instructions in the series correspond to positions of individual lighting units along a string of such lighting units. Eachindividual lighting unit 100 receives the stream of data and responds to the byte of data that is intended for it, as follows. Eachlighting unit 100 receives the entire stream of bytes of data in order and begins to check bytes of data for a bit that indicates whether the byte has been modified, such as by determining whether a "1" is present in a predetermined position of that byte of data. If the byte of data has been modified, then theASIC 3600 proceeds to check the next byte, and so on, until an unmodified byte is found. Thelighting unit 100 then stores values corresponding to the control instructions indicated by that unmodified byte of data in the table that holds the input values for the interrupt service routine. Once thelighting unit 100 has found and used the first three unmodified bytes of data in the data stream, thelighting unit 100 modifies those bytes, such as by changing a zero in the predetermined position to a "1 " or vice versa, or by stripping the byte of data from the stream entirely. The entire modified data stream is then sent to thenext lighting unit 100 in the string, which will as a result respond to the next byte of data in the stream, which is now the first unmodified byte. The result is that the string oflighting units 100 responds to control instructions in series according to the order of the series of bytes in the data stream. -
Fig. 3 illustrates a programming device 300 in communicative association with alighting system 100. The programming device 300 may include aprocessor 302, auser interface 304 associated with theprocessor 302, acommunication port 306 in association with theprocessor 302, andmemory 308 associated with theprocessor 302. Thecommunication port 306 may be arranged to communicate a data signal to thelighting system 100 and thelighting system 100 may be adapted to receive the data signal. For example, thecommunication port 306 may be arranged to communicate data via wired transmission and thecommunication port 120 of thelighting system 100 may be arranged to receive the wired transmission. Likewise, the communication ports may be arranged to communicate through wireless transmission. - The
programming device processor 302 may be associated with auser interface 304 such that theuser interface 304 can be used to generate an address in theprocessor 302. Theuser interface 304 may be used to communicate a signal to the processor and the processor may, in turn, generate an address and or select an address from thememory 308. In an embodiment, the user interface may be used to generate or select a starting address and the programming device may then be arranged to automatically generate the next address. For example, a user may select a new address by making a selection on the user interface and then the address may be communicated to alighting system 100. Following the transmission of the address a new address may be selected or generated so that it is transmitted to thenext lighting system 100. Of course the actual timing of the selection and or generation of the new address is not critical and may actually be generated prior to the transmission of the previous address or at any other appropriate time. This method of generating addresses may be useful in situations where the user wants to address more than onelighting systems 100. For example, the user may have a row of one hundredlighting systems 100 and may desire the first such lighting system include the address number one thousand. The user may select the address one thousand on the programming device and cause the programming device to communicate the address to the lighting system. Then the programming device may automatically generate the next address in the desired progression (e.g. one thousand one). This newly generated address (e.g. one thousand one) may then be communicated to the next lighting system in the row. This eliminates the repeated selection of the new addresses and automates one more step for the user. The addresses may be selected / generated in any desired pattern (e.g. incrementing by two, three, etc.). - The programming device may be arranged to store a selected / generated address in its memory to be recalled later for transmission to a lighting system. For example, a user may have a number of lighting systems to program and he may want to preprogram the memory of the programming device with a set of addresses because he knows in advance the lighting systems he is going to program. He may have a layout planned and it may be desirable to select an address, store it in memory, and then select a new address to be place in memory. This system of selecting and storing addresses could place a long string of addresses in memory. Then he could begin to transmit the address information to the lighting systems in the order in which he loaded the addresses.
- The programming device 300 may include a
user interface 304 and the user interface may be associated with theprocessor 302. Theuser interface 304 may be an interface, button, switch, dial, slider, encoder, analog-to-digital converter, digital to analog converter, digital signal generator, or other user interface. Theuser interface 304 may be capable of accepting address information, program information, lighting show information, or other information or signals used to control an illumination device. The device may communicate with a lighting device upon receipt of user interface information. The user interface information may also be stored in memory and be communicated from the memory to an illumination device. Theuser interface 304 may also contain a screen for the displaying of information. The screen may be a screen, LCD, plasma screen, backlit display, edge-lit display, monochrome screen, color screen, screen, or any other type of display. - Many of the embodiments illustrated herein involve setting an address in a
lighting system 100. However, a method or system according to the principles of the present invention may involve selecting a mode, setting, program or other setting in thelighting system 100. An embodiment may also involve the modification of a mode, setting, program or other setting in thelighting system 100. In an embodiment, a programming device may be used to select a preprogrammed mode in thelighting system 100. For example, a user may select a mode using a programming device and then communicate the selection to thelighting system 100 wherein thelighting system 100 would then select the corresponding mode. The programming device 300 may be preset with modes corresponding to the modes in thelighting system 100. For example, thelighting system 100 may have four preprogrammed modes: color wash, static red, static green, static blue, and random color generation. The programming device 300 may have the same four mode selections available such that the user can make the selection on the programming device 300 and then communicate the selection to thelighting system 100. Upon receipt of the selection, thelighting system 100 may select the corresponding mode from memory for execution by theprocessor 102. In an embodiment, the programming device may have a mode indicator stored in its memory such that the mode indicator indicates a particular mode or lighting program or the like. For example, the programming device may have a mode indicator stored in memory indicating the selection and communication of such a mode indicator would initiate or set a mode in the lighting system corresponding to the indicator. An embodiment of the present invention may involve using the programming device 300 to read the available selections from thelighting systems memory 114 and then present the available selections to the user. The user can then select the desired mode and communicate the selection back to thelighting system 100. In an embodiment, the lighting system may receive the selection and initiate execution of the corresponding mode. - In an embodiment, the programming device 300 may be used to download a lighting mode, program, setting or the like to a
lighting system 100. Thelighting system 100 may store the lighting mode in itsmemory 114. Thelighting system 100 may be arranged to execute the mode upon download and or the mode may be available for selection at a later time. For example, the programming device 300 may have one or more lighting programs stored in itsmemory 308. A user may select one or more of the lighting programs on the programming device 300 and then cause the programming device 300 to download the selected program(s) to alighting system 100. Thelighting system 100 may then store the lighting program(s) in itsmemory 114. Thelighting system 100 and or downloaded program(s) may be arranged such that the lighting system'sprocessor 102 executes one of the downloaded programs automatically. - As used herein, the terms "wired" transmission and or communication should be understood to encompass wire, cable, optical, or any other type of communication where the devices are physically connected. As used herein, the terms "wireless" transmission and or communication should be understood to encompass acoustical, RF, microwave, IR, and all other communication and or transmission systems were the devices are not physically connected.
- Having identified a variety of geometric configurations for a
lighting unit 100 and certain optional methods for identifyinglighting units 100, it can be recognized that providing illumination control signals to the configurations requires the operators to be able to relate the appropriate control signal to theappropriate lighting unit 100. A configuration ofnetworked lighting unit 100 might be arranged arbitrarily, requiring the operator to develop a table or similar facility that relates a particular light to a particular geometric location in an environment. For large installations requiringmany lighting unit 100, the requirement of identifying and keeping track of the relationship between a lighting unit's physical location and its network address can be quite challenging, particularly given that the lighting installer may not be the same operator who will use and maintain the lighting system over time. Accordingly, in some situations it may be advantageous to provide addressing schemes that enable easier relation between the physical location of alighting unit 100 and its virtual location for purposes of providing it a control signal. Thus, one embodiment of the invention is directed to a method of providing address information to alighting unit 100. The method includes acts of A) transmitting data to an independently addressable controller coupled to at least oneLED lighting unit 100 and at least one other controllable device, the data including at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the controller to the at least oneLED lighting unit 100 and second control information for a second control signal output by the controller to the at least one other controllable device, and B) controlling at least one of the at least one LED light source and the at least one other controllable device based on the data. - Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a method, comprising acts of: A) receiving data for a plurality of independently addressable controllers, at least one independently addressable controller of the plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled to at least one LED light source and at least one other controllable device, B) selecting at least a portion of the data corresponding to at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one LED light source and second control information for a second control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one other controllable device, and C) controlling at least one of the at least one LED light source and the at least one other controllable device based on the selected portion of the data.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a lighting system, comprising a plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled together to form a network, at least one independently addressable controller of the plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled to at least one LED light source and at least one other controllable device, and at least one processor coupled to the network and programmed to transmit data to the plurality of independently addressable controllers, the data corresponding to at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one LED light source and second control information for a second control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one other controllable device. Another embodiment of the invention is directed to an apparatus for use in a lighting system including a plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled together to form a network, at least one independently addressable controller of the plurality of independently addressable controllers coupled to at least one LED light source and at least one other controllable device. The apparatus comprises at least one processor having an output to couple the at least one processor to the network, the at least one processor programmed to transmit data to the plurality of independently addressable controllers, the data corresponding to at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one LED light source and second control information for a second control signal output by the at least one independently addressable controller to the at least one other controllable device.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to an apparatus for use in a lighting system including at least one LED light source and at least one other controllable device. The apparatus comprises at least one controller having at least first and second output ports to couple the at least one controller to at least the at least one LED light source and the at least one other controllable device, respectively, the at least one controller also having at least one data port to receive data including at least one of first control information for a first control signal output by the first output port to the at least one LED light source and second control information for a second control signal output by the second output port to the at least one other controllable device, the at least one controller constructed to control at least one of the at least one LED light source and the at least one other controllable device based on the data.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a method in a lighting system including at least first and second independently addressable devices coupled to form a series connection, at least one device of the independently addressable devices including at least one light source. The method comprises an act of: A) transmitting data to at least the first and second independently addressable devices, the data including control information for at least one of the first and second independently addressable devices, the data being arranged based on a relative position in the series connection of at least the first and second independently addressable devices.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a method in a lighting system including at least first and second independently addressable devices, at least one device of the independently addressable devices including at least one light source. The method comprises acts of: A) receiving at the first independently addressable device first data for at least the first and second independently addressable devices, B) removing at least a first data portion from the first data to form second data, the first data portion corresponding to first control information for the first independently addressable device. and C) transmitting from the first independently addressable device the second data. Another embodiment of the invention is directed to a lighting system, comprising at least first and second independently addressable devices coupled to form a series connection, at least one device of the independently addressable devices including at least one light source, and at least one processor coupled to the first and second independently addressable devices, the at least one processor programmed to transmit data to at least the first and second independently addressable devices, the data including control information for at least one of the first and second independently addressable devices, the data arranged based on a relative position in the series connection of at least the first and second independently addressable devices.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to an apparatus for use in a lighting system including at least first and second independently addressable devices coupled to form a series connection, at least one device of the independently addressable devices including at least one light source. The apparatus comprises at least one processor having an output to couple the at least one processor to the first and second independently addressable devices, the at least one processor programmed to transmit data to at least the first and second independently addressable devices, the data including control information for at least one of the first and second independently addressable devices, the data arranged based on a relative position in the series connection of at least the first and second independently addressable devices.
- Another embodiment of the invention is directed to an apparatus for use in a lighting system including at least first and second independently controllable devices, at least one device of the independently controllable devices including at least one light source. The apparatus comprises at least one controller having at least one output port to couple the at least one controller to at least the first independently controllable device and at least one data port to receive first data for at least the first and second independently controllable devices, the at least one controller constructed to remove at least a first data portion from the first data to form second data and to transmit the second data via the at least one data port, the first data portion corresponding to first control information for at least the first independently controllable device.
- Another embodiment of the present invention is directed to lighting system. The lighting system comprises an LED lighting system adapted to receive a data stream through a first data port, generate an illumination condition based on a first portion of the data stream and communicate at least a second portion of the data stream through a second data port; a housing wherein the housing is adapted to retain the LED lighting system and adapted to electrically associate the first and second data ports with a data connection; wherein the data connection comprises an electrical conductor with at least one discontinuous section; wherein the first data port is associated with the data connection on a first side of the discontinuous section and the second data port is associated with a second side of the discontinuous section wherein the first and second sides are electrically isolated.
- Another embodiment of the present invention is directed at an integrated circuit. The integrated circuit comprises a data recognition circuit wherein the data recognition circuit is adapted to read at least a first portion of a data stream received through a first data port; an illumination control circuit adapted to generate at least one illumination control signal in response to the first portion of data; and an output circuit adapted to transmit at least a second portion of the data stream through a second data port.
- Another embodiment of the present invention is directed at a method for controlling lighting systems. The method comprises the steps of providing a plurality of lighting systems; communicating a data stream to a first lighting system of the plurality of lighting systems; causing the first lighting system to receive the data stream and to read a first portion of the data stream; causing the first lighting system to generate a lighting effect in response to the first portion of the data stream; and causing the first lighting system to communicate at least a second portion of the data stream to second lighting system of the plurality of lighting systems.
- Referring to
Fig. 4 , various configurations can be provided forlighting units 100, in each case with anoptional communications facility 120. Configurations include a linear configuration 404 (which may be curvilinear in embodiments), acircular configuration 402, an oval configuration 414, a three-dimensional configuration 418, such as a pyramid, or a collection ofvarious configurations Lighting unit 100 can also include a wide variety of colors of LED, in various mixtures, including red, green, and blue LEDs to produce a color mix, as well as one or more other LEDs to create varying colors and color temperatures of white light. For example, red, green and blue can be mixed with amber, white, UV, orange, IR or other colors of LED. Amber and white LEDs can be mixed to offer varying colors and color temperatures of white. Any combination of LED colors can produce a gamut of colors, whether the LEDs are red, green, blue, amber, white, orange, UV, or other colors. The various embodiments described throughout this specification encompass all possible combinations of LEDs inlighting unit 100, so that light of varying color, intensity, saturation and color temperature can be produced on demand under control of aprocessor 102. Combinations of LEDs with other mechanisms, such as phosphors, are also encompassed herein. - Although mixtures of red, green and blue have been proposed for light due to their ability to create a wide gamut of additively mixed colors, the general color quality or color rendering capability of such systems are not ideal for all applications. This is primarily due to the narrow bandwidth of current red, green and blue emitters. However, wider band sources do make possible good color rendering, as measured, for example, by the standard CRI index. In some cases this may require LED spectral outputs that are not currently available. However, it is known that wider-band sources of light will become available, and such wider-band sources are encompassed as sources for
lighting unit 100 described herein. - Additionally, the addition of white LEDs (typically produced through a blue or UV LED plus a phosphor mechanism) does give a 'better' white it is still limiting in the color temperature that is controllable or selectable from such sources.
- The addition of white to a red, green and blue mixture may not increase the gamut of available colors, but it can add a broader-band source to the mixture. The addition of an amber source to this mixture can improve the color still further by 'filling in' the gamut as well.
- This combinations of light sources as
lighting unit 100 can help fill in the visible spectrum to faithfully reproduce desirable spectrums of lights. These include broad daylight equivalents or more discrete waveforms corresponding to other light sources or desirable light properties. Desirable properties include the ability to remove pieces of the spectrum for reasons that may include environments where certain wavelengths are absorbed or attenuated. Water, for example tends to absorb and attenuate most non-blue and non-green colors of light, so underwater applications may benefit from lights that combine blue and green sources forlighting unit 100. - Amber and white light sources can offer a color temperature selectable white source, wherein the color temperature of generated light can be selected along the black body curve by a line joining the chromaticity coordinates of the two sources. The color temperature selection is useful for specifying particular color temperature values for the lighting source.
- Orange is another color whose spectral properties in combination with a white LED-based light source can be used to provide a controllable color temperature light from a
lighting unit 100. - The combination of white light with light of other colors as light sources for
lighting unit 100 can offer multi-purpose lights for many commercial and home applications, such as in pools, spas, automobiles, building interiors (commercial and residential), indirect lighting applications, such as alcove lighting, commercial point of purchase lighting, merchandising, toys, beauty, signage, aviation, marine, medical, submarine, space, military, consumer, under cabinet lighting, office furniture, landscape, residential including kitchen, home theater, bathroom, faucets, dining rooms, decks, garage, home office, household products, family rooms, tomb lighting, museums, photography, art applications, and many others. - Referring still to
Fig. 4 ,lighting units 100 can be arranged in many different forms. Thus, one or morelight sources 104A-104D can be disposed with aprocessor 102 in a housing. The housing can take various shapes, such as one that resembles apoint source 402, such as a circle or oval. Such apoint source 402 can be located in a conventional lighting fixture, such as lamp or a cylindrical fixture.Lighting units 100 can be configured in substantially linear arrangements, either bypositioning point sources 402 in a line, or by disposinglight sources 104A-104D substantially in a line on a board located in a substantially linear housing, such as a cylindrical housing. Alinear lighting unit 404 can be placed end-to-end with otherlinear elements 404 or elements of other shapes to produce longer linear lighting systems comprised ofmultiple lighting units 100 in various shapes. A housing can be curved to form a curvilinear lighting unit. Similarly, junctions can be created with branches, "Ts," or "Ys" to created abranched lighting unit 410. A bent lighting unit can include one or more "V" elements. Combinations of various configurations ofpoint source 402, linear 404, curvilinear, branched 410 andbent lighting units 100 can be used to create any shape of lighting system, such as one shaped to resemble a letter, number, symbol, logo, object, structure, or the like. An embodiment of alighting unit 100 suitable for being joined toother lighting units 100 in different configurations is disclosed below. - In one embodiment, the present invention relates to controlled, networked or non-networked,
lighting units 100 configured into panels or tiles. Alighting unit 100 with one or more LEDs can be mounted or embedded into such alighting unit 100 to provide patterns of color and color changing capability at a variety of scales. Such lighting units, 100, in one embodiment, can be mounted or integrated into walls, ceilings, doors, windows or floors. - Referring to
Fig. 5 , alighting unit 100 is disposed in atile 500 that includes a plurality oftriangular regions 502, each of whose color can be selected and controlled for a wide variety of pleasing effects. Light and color patterns can be created and manipulated, faded and moved. Thetiles 500 can be networked for coordinated effects or run in stand-alone modes. In various embodiments, the particulars of the illuminated surfaces include geometries to maximize light output, homogenize and diffuse light output, and to shape light output. The viewed surfaces incorporate textures and 2D or 3D forms to guide and direct light towards the viewer. - The embodiment of
Fig. 5 is atile 500 that is designed for a panel wall installation comprising a 12-element panel with four controllable areas perelement 504. This is just one of many combinations oftiles 500 that are possible.Tiles 500 of all shapes can be combined to cover any surface, just as conventional floor, wall or ceiling tiles or other construction materials are fitted together to cover structures or parts of structures.Tiles 500 can be fitted together to form furniture and fixtures as well, in each case with the lighting system capabilities described throughout this disclosure. - Referring to
Fig. 6 , there are a variety of mounting provisions for mounting of thetiles 500 or panels to surfaces or for interconnecting elements. In one embodiment, wall mounting 602 is used. Wall mountinguses mounting clips 604 to provide desired spacing, to secure units to the wall, and to provide spacing from the wall. Attachment to a wall can be through a bracket or two-piece cleats such as Z-clips or French- cleats.Tiles 500 can also be hung like a picture from a hook by a wire across the back. These cleat designs also can incorporate features such as channels or recessed surfaces to allow the running of wires for communication of data and positioning of power supplies between adjacent units or to better route such cabling for the purposes of termination and passage through wall cavities and junction boxes.Fig. 6 and the subsequent figures show more details on how thetiles 500 can be used and mounted. -
Fig. 6 also shows ceiling mounting 608. While the devices can be secured to a ceiling via brackets and other attachments as described in the wall mounting embodiment, ceilings are often covered with a suspended grid infrastructure that allows for a variety of ceiling tiles as well as lights and HVAC-related elements.Ceiling tile elements 610 can be sized to fit into standard suspended ceiling grids. For example a 2-foot by 2-foot element 610 could fit directly into astandard ceiling grid 612. Additional wiring options for ceiling mounting can include jumper cables from unit to unit to give flexibility in installation. - In other embodiments, the
tiles 500 can be incorporated as flooring elements. The housing design can be of sufficient structural strength to form a flooring element much like that of raised flooring used in computer centers or even structural tiles used as a direct application flooring material. Alternatively, thetiles 500 can be mounted beneath transparent or translucent flooring elements to provide illumination through such elements. For example, the combination of many of these panel elements can then be used as dance floors or for studios and stage sets for a variety of dramatic and pleasing effects. - For ceiling mounted embodiments all materials and construction are preferably plenum rated, since air spaces above suspended ceilings are typically used for air handling as well. Selected materials including panels and wiring insulation should meet all required fire ratings and should not emit volatile gases.
- Additionally, for high power LED devices or where large concentrations of LEDs are used, heat dissipation facilities can be directly incorporated into the panel structure. There are many embodiments of heat dissipation facilities. These can take the form of traditional cast or extruded metal heat sinks, as well as fans and appropriate venting and air flow channels. Other facilities include liquid-cooled systems that allow for convection currents to transfer heat and provide a flow of heat away from the source. Additional means for thermal dissipation include thermo-electric cooling devices, such as those using the Peltier-effect, which uses electricity to create a cold side and dissipate heat to a 'hot' side.
-
Fig. 7 shows a rail mounting facility 700 for atile 500. This embodiment is a mounting system that includes rails to connect a larger number of thetiles 500 or panel elements together. The same rails 700 can be used as a hanging or mounting system as shown inFig. 7 . - Referring to
Fig. 8 , another aspect of this invention is that wiring of the devices can be done through adirect connector 802 betweentiles 500 similar in principle to building blocks. That is, themodular tiles 500 or panel elements can be directly connected to each other with both mechanical andelectrical attachments 802. - Referring to
Fig. 9 , thetiles 500 can be equipped with amagnetic facility 900, so that thetiles 500 are held together by the attraction ofmagnets 900. The panels can be light enough and incorporate either ferrous materials or magnets whose fields are properly aligned so as to allow coupling between adjacent elements. - Referring to
Fig. 10 , a facility for connecting and attachingtiles 500 or panels with dual-purpose connections is disclosed. InFig.10 , the diamond and triangular-shapedelements 1002 are brackets to interconnect thetiles 500. The zoom-in feature shows the electrical and data connections between thetiles 500. -
Fig. 11 shows a block diagram of a portion of a generic LUC 208 that includes aLUC processor 1102 and a power-sensing module 1114. As indicated inFig. 11 , thepower sensing module 1114 may be coupled to a powersupply input connection 1112 and may in turn provide power to one or more lighting units coupled to the LUC via apower output connection 1110. The power-sensing module 1114 also may provide one ormore output signals 1116 to theprocessor 1102, and the processor in turn may communicate to thecentral controller 202 information relating to power sensing, via theconnection 1108. - In one aspect of the LUC shown in
Fig. 11 , thepower sensing module 1114, together with theprocessor 1102, may be adapted to determine merely when any power is being consumed by any of the lighting units coupled to the LUC, without necessarily determining the actual power being drawn or the actual number of units drawing power. Such a "binary" determination of power either being consumed or not consumed by the collection of lighting units coupled to the LUC facilitates an identifier determination/learning algorithm (e.g., that may be performed by theLUC processor 1102 or the central controller 202) according to one embodiment of the invention. In other aspects, thepower sensing module 1114 and theprocessor 1102 may be adapted to determine, at least approximately, and actual power drawn by the lighting units at any given time. If the average power consumed by a single lighting unit is known a priori, the number of units consuming power at any given time can then be derived from such an actual power measurement. Such a determination is useful in other embodiments of the invention, as discussed further below. -
Fig. 12 shows an example of a portion of a circuit implementation of a LUC including a power-sensing module 1114 according to one embodiment of the invention. InFig. 12 , the power supply input connection is shown as apositive terminal 1112A and aground terminal 1112B. Similarly, the power output connection to the lighting units is shown as apositive terminal 1110A and aground terminal 1110B. InFig. 12 , thepower sensing module 1114 is implemented essentially as a current sensor interposed between theground terminal 1112B of the power supply input connection and theground terminal 1110B of the power output connection. The current sensor includes a sampling resistor R3 to develop a sampled voltage based on power drawn from the power output connection. The sampled voltage is then amplified by operational amplifier U6 to provide anoutput signal 1116 to theprocessor 1102 indicating that power is being drawn. - In one aspect of the embodiment shown in
Fig. 12 , the powerinput supply connection processor 1102 may include an A/D converter having a detection resolution on the order of approximately 0.02 volts, and the lighting units may be designed such that each lighting unit may draw approximately 0.1 amps of current when energized, resulting in a minimum of approximately a 0.2 volt output signal 1116 (based on the 2 V/A gain discussed above) when any unit of the group is energized (i.e., easily resolved by the processor's A/D converter). In another aspect, the minimum quiescent current (off-state current, no light sources energized) drawn by the group of lighting units may be measured from time to time, and an appropriate threshold may be set for thepower sensing module 1114, so that theoutput signal 1116 accurately reflects when power is being drawn by the group of lighting units due to actually energizing one or more light sources. - As discussed above, according to one embodiment of the invention, the
LUC processor 1102 may monitor theoutput signal 1116 from thepower sensing module 1114 to determine if any power is being drawn by the group of lighting units, and use this indication in an identifier determination/learning algorithm to determine the collection of identifiers of the group of lighting units coupled to the LUC. - Referring to
Fig. 13 ,tiles 500 can be joined on the back bybracket elements 1302 that fit into a recessedarea 1304 to join and interconnecttiles 500. The recessedareas 1304 can serve as a channel to facilitate wiring or cabling of a lighting system withlighting units 100. The zoomed-in area shows an embodiment ofbracket elements 1302. The brackets also form an element that provides spacing, wall hanging and connection betweenadjacent tiles 500.Brackets 1302 provide spacing, attachment and hanging capability as well as an integral wire channel. Abracket 1302 can use one or more of these features. - In the case of spacing of a
tile 500 from a wall, floor, ceiling or other surface, optical elements can provide a path for light on the backside edge of the tile to frame the lighting panels and to give a "halo effect" to thetiles 500. This halo light can also be provided with separate light emitting elements to provide separate control of both forward and backside lightings. The halo effect can also use a shadow mask or shaped silhouettes to give different lighting shapes such as crenellated, wavy, lines, diffusing materials with varying fade over the surface or even a simple sharp edge frame. - The halo or frame effect can also be instantiated through distinct and separately controlled
lighting units 100. The lines or adjoining surfaces can be strips of light that are incorporated as accent pieces within a grid or pattern of tiles or panels.Fig. 14 showssquare tiles 500 separated by separately controlledrectangular lighting elements 1404. Thelighting elements 1404 are modular and can be made in any shape so that any pattern or sets of patterns can be created. - In various embodiments, each
tile 500 can be partitioned into a variety of individual shapes. With the underlying grid of controllable nodes, there would be sufficient illumination to light each node down to the resolution of the grid itself. Arbitrary shapes including polygons, circles and any other set of interlocking patterns can be isolated and individually controlled within atile 500. - To reduce the number of light emitting elements required for a
tile 500, boards with LEDs can be mounted as alighting unit 100 orlight source 1502 on the edges facing in towards the center of the shape as shown in the right hand side ofFig. 15 . Light radiating away from thelight source 1502 will fade in intensity as a function of distance away from thelight source 1502. In order to provide more uniform illumination, the shape of the interior of thetile 500 can be configured in such a way as to capture and reflect the illumination to provide a more uniformly illuminated surface for acover 1512 that is placed over the region in which thelight sources 1502 are placed. InFig. 15 , apyramid 1510 is shown in relief, coming towards the viewer and providing an increase in light towards the viewer. The faces of thepyramid 1504 near the base of thepyramid 1510 are brighter than theflat area 1508 that is nearer to thelight source 1502, because the angle of incidence of light from thelight source 1502 is such that more light is reflected upward (toward the eye of a viewer who is looking on thetile 500 from a direction substantially toward the top of the pyramid 1508) from the angled faces 1504 than from theflat areas 1508. With the diffusingcover 1512, this effect provides nearly uniform intensity of illumination from thewhole tile 500, as shown in the left hand side ofFig. 15 . Thus,Fig. 15 shows atile 500 with an edge lit interior, both with, and without, the diffusingcover 1512. Note the use of thepyramidal element 1508 to guide, diffuse and homogenize light output. Diagonals provide separation between adjacent areas and can be provided at a variety of heights to eliminate or allow overlap of colors from adjacent sections. - While the
pyramid 1508 is a simple shape to implement a favorable light effect, other shapes may be provided and may be more effective over different differences and different configurations oftiles 500. Curved shapes, specifically those tailored to the mathematical model of light distribution, can provide even better uniformity over the distance. A shape described by a 2nd order equation, such as a parabola, may be better suited to giving the correct properties of uniformity of reflected light toward the eye of a viewer of thetile 500. - In embodiments, the surface material for the interior of the
tile 500 may be a matte white surface, namely, a Lambertian surface. A Lambertian surface is a surface of perfectly matte properties and thus adheres to Lambert's cosine law which states that the reflected light in any direction from a perfectly diffusing surface varies as the cosine of the angle between that direction and the perpendicular to the surface. The result is that the luminance of that surface is the same regardless of the viewing angle. This in combination with the shape as described above gives a pleasing uniform lit surface with little perceptible variation. - Of course, in embodiments, it may be desired to use a variety of shapes and materials to give an effect other than uniform illumination. Various shapes may provide variance, shadows and textures to give sculptural effects from the light. For example, a symbol, letter, number, logo, character, picture or other element can be formed by designing the interior configuration of the
tile 500, the reflective nature of the interior, or the light-transmitting capacity of thecover 1512, to vary light intensity in particular regions of thetile 500. - Note that the use of a surface in the interior of the
tile 500, such as thepyramid 1508, can create a void beneath which space can be used to hide power supplies and controllers, connectors and other related pieces of the system oftiles 500. - While the embodiment of
Fig. 15 shows an edge-lit system, other configurations oflighting units 100 can be used to light the interior of thetile 500. These include regular or irregular grids, columnar arrays, circles, or other shapes oflighting units 100 serving as light emitting elements. These elements can also provide fixed color or have independently controlled nodes within the interior of thetile 500. - In embodiments, a circuit board can use a white solder mask to maximize reflectance and light output from the
tile 500. - The
cover 1512 ofFig. 15 is an example of a diffusing panel for atile 500. Such diffusing panels can be shaped and sculpted into a variety of pleasing forms for aesthetic and decorative purposes. These can be modular units that can be substituted for one another to change the overall appearance or to represent different themes. In combinations of colors and shapes, each installation can be unique. The use of colorful translucent or opaque coverings such as silk-screens can provide still more effects. This can be used for advertising or information purposes, the front of dispensing or vending machines, signs, accessible services, such as phones or kiosks, and any other application where artwork, signs or displays are used. With translucent colors a flare effect can be made using changing colors behind colored graphics. Using modular diffusing panels then allows a larger variety of color changing effects based on the colors of the materials. -
Figs. 16 and17 show a variety of textures and shapes that can be used to diffuse and diffract light among the wide variety that are encompassed by this disclosure. Thecovers 1600 can incorporate graphics and other elements such as characters and artwork. Tessellations can be provided in Escher-like or Penrose-type patterns that are either periodic or aperiodic. Thetiles 500 in these many textures and shapes can be disposed in many environments, such as to cover parts of building interiors and exteriors, including walls, doors, windows, ceilings, floors, furniture, tables, shelves, and other surfaces. -
Figs. 18 and19 show diffuse surfaces that form the panels that are designed to be easily formed and molded with conventional manufacturing techniques. Here thetile 500 can be designed to fit flush with asurface 1802, so that it requires no framing on the outside of a multiple unit configuration by going all the way back to the wall with no gaps, exposing wiring and other mechanical aspects of the tile.Fig. 19 shows several embodiments ofsuch tiles 500, with different designs for the diffusing panels. -
Fig. 20 shows aconfiguration 2000 with regular grids ofcolor changing elements 2002, each using an LED package that incorporates a red, a green and a blue LED. Of course other LED colors can be used. The light emitting elements are coupled with an integrated control, power and communications chip or ASIC on the back of the board, which makes the development of arbitrarily shaped configurations a very straightforward process.Figs. 20 and21 show two different printedcircuit boards lighting elements Configuration 2000 is a 6 by 6 array, or 36 units per square foot.Configuration 2100 is an 8 by 8 array, or 64elements 2102 per square foot. This number can be varying in accordance with particular applications, and there are no limits until the entire space is completely filled with light-emittingelements boards 204 arranged in a square pattern and covered by a diffuser to form atile light 500. In embodiments, the control can be object-oriented control, such as in conjunction with a software authoring system as described elsewhere herein. In embodiments the authoring can be a geometric authoring method, such as described elsewhere herein. Thus, effects authored in software, such as Flash animations, can be replicated in theconfigurations input signal 124, such as an incoming video signal, where theindividual lighting units 100 that form a grid or array respond to elements of the video signal, such as to represent pixels, or portions of pixels, of the incoming video signal. - Another method of providing a
tile 500 uses edge lighting, with one embodiment using a reflective underside or extruded reflector shape. - Referring to
Fig. 22 , anotherembodiment 2200 uses different physical layers for an effect. The method usesintegral LED nodes 2204 withdiffusers 2202. Using polygonal PCBs with white solder mask; eachnode 2202 sits under a bump on thediffuser material 2204. The effect is a number of separately addressable controllable nodes floating in a uniform color field.Light emitting nodes 2204, shown as small circles, emit light upwards into thediffusers 2202, which can have a variety of shapes and textures. This can be in addition to edge lighting units whose light is shown by the horizontal arrows inFig. 22 . - Referring to
Fig. 23 , Penrose tiles are a set of tiles that form no regular pattern no matter how many are used. The patterns are termed aperiodic. The simplest set of two tiles that have this property are the two rhomboids shown inFig. 23 , with all edges of unit length. Tiled surfaces produced with these shapes will, through color control, have some very interesting patterns. These are arrangements of tiles that fill the plane in such a way that there are no regularly recurring patterns. The same-looking cluster of tiles can recur infinitely often, but not evenly spaced apart. Such shapes are discussed inU.S. Patent No. 4,133,152 , entitled Set of Tiles for Covering a Surface. Other tiles can include versatile tiles that can form both periodic and aperiodic tilings of the plane. These effects can be geometry-based and coupled to other systems such as media (music, video, video and computer games, movies etc). - Having developed a variety of embodiments for relating a
lighting unit 100 that has a physical location to an address for thelighting unit 100, whether it be a network address, a unique identifier, or a position within a series or string oflighting unit 100 that pass control signals along to each other, as well as a variety of configurations forlighting units 100, including arrangements of tiles in various geometries, it is further desirable to have facilities for authoring control signals for the lighting units. An example of such an authoring system is a software-based authoring system, such as COLORPLAY™ offered by Color Kinetics Incorporated of Boston, Massachusetts. - An embodiment of this invention relates to systems and methods for generating control signals. While the control signals are disclosed herein in connection with authoring lighting shows and displays for
lighting unit 100 in various configurations, it should be understood that the control signals may be used to control any system that is capable of responding to a control signal, whether it be a lighting system, lighting network, light, LED, LED lighting system, audio system, surround sound system, fog machine, rain machine, electromechanical system or other systems. Lighting systems like those described inU.S. Patent Nos. 6,016,038 ,6,150,774 , and6,166,496 illustrate some different types of lighting systems where control signals may be used. - In certain computer applications, there is typically a display screen (which could be a personal computer screen, television screen, laptop screen, handheld, gameboy screen, computer monitor, flat screen display, LCD display, PDA screen, or other display) that represents a virtual environment of some type. There is also typically a user in a real world environment that surrounds the display screen. The present invention relates, among other things, to using a computer application in a virtual environment to generate control signals for systems, such as lighting systems, that are located in real world environments, such as
lighting unit 100 positioned in various configurations described above, including linear configurations, arrays, curvilinear configurations, 3D configurations, and other configurations, and in particular including configurations that can be formed by arrangingtiles 500 in various two- and three-dimensional configurations. - An embodiment of the present invention describes a method for generating control signals as illustrated in the block diagram in
Fig. 24 . The method may involve providing or generating an image or representation of an image, i.e., agraphical representation 2402. The graphical representation may be a static image such as a drawing, photograph, generated image, or image that is or appears to be static. The static image may include images displayed on a computer screen or other screen even though the image is continually being refreshed on the screen. The static image may also be a hard copy of an image. - Providing a
graphical representation 2402 may also involve generating an image or representation of an image. For example, a processor may be used to execute software to generate thegraphical representation 2402. Again, the image that is generated may be or appear to be static or the image may be dynamic. An example of software used to generate a dynamic image is Flash 5 computer software offered by Macromedia, Incorporated. Flash 5 is a widely used computer program to generate graphics, images and animations. Other useful products used to generate images include, for example, Adobe Illustrator, Adobe Photoshop, and Adobe LiveMotion. There are many other programs that can be used to generate both static and dynamic images. For example, Microsoft Corporation makes a computer program Paint. This software is used to generate images on a screen in a bit map format. Other software programs may be used to generate images in bitmaps, vector coordinates, or other techniques. There are also many programs that render graphics in three dimensions or more. Direct X libraries, from Microsoft Corporation, for example generate images in three-dimensional space. The output of any of the foregoing software programs or similar programs can serve as thegraphical representation 2402. In embodiments the graphical representation may correspond to an incoming video signal, where individual video frames are represented as graphical representations. - In embodiments the
graphical representation 2402 may be generated using software executed on a processor, but thegraphical representation 2402 may never be displayed on a screen. In an embodiment, an algorithm may generate an image or representation thereof, such as an explosion in a space for example. The explosion function may generate an image and this image may be used to generate control signals as described herein with or without actually displaying the image on a screen. The image may be displayed through a lighting network for example without ever being displayed on a screen. - In an embodiment, generating or representing an image may be accomplished through a program that is executed on a processor. In an embodiment, the purpose of generating the image or representation of the image may be to provide information defined in a space. For example, the generation of an image may define how a lighting effect travels through a space. The lighting effect may represent an explosion, for example. The representation may initiate bright white light in the corner of a grid of
tiles 500 and the light may travel away from this corner a velocity (with speed and direction) and the color of the light may change as the propagation of the effect continues. In an embodiment, an image generator may generate a function or algorithm. The function or algorithm may represent an event such as an explosion, lighting strike, headlights, train passing through a space or grid, bullet shot through a space or grid, light moving through a space or grid, sunrise across a space or grid, spinning pinwheel moving around a space or grid, color-chasing rainbow, or other event. The function or algorithm may represent an image such as lights swirling in a space or grid, balls of light bouncing in a space or grid, sounds bouncing in a space, or other images. The function or algorithm may also represent randomly generated effects or other effects. The term "grid" is intended to encompass any two-dimensional arrangement, such as a grid, array, lattice, or similar surface, including such an arrangement that is bent or curved, such as a wall going around a corner. The term "space" is intended to encompass any three-dimensional arrangement. - Referring again to
Fig. 24 , a lightsystem configuration facility 2404 may accomplish further steps for the methods and systems described herein. The light system configuration facility may generate a system configuration file, configuration data or other configuration information for a lighting system, such as the one depicted in connection withFig. 1 . - The light system configuration facility can represent or correlate a system, such as a
lighting unit 100, sound system or other system as described herein with a position or positions in anenvironment 100. For example, anLED lighting unit 100 may be correlated with a position within a space. In an embodiment, the location of a lighted surface may also be determined for inclusion into the configuration file. The position of the lighted surface may also be associated with alighting unit 100. In embodiments, the lightedsurface 107 may be the desired parameter while thelighting unit 100 that generates the light to illuminate the surface is also important. Lighting control signals may be communicated to alighting unit 100 when a surface is scheduled to be lit by thelighting unit 100. For example, control signals may be communicated to a lighting system when a generated image calls for a particular section of a space to change in hue, saturation or brightness. In this situation, the control signals may be used to control the lighting system such that the lightedsurface 107 is illuminated at the proper time. The lightedsurface 107 may be located on a wall but thelighting unit 100 designed to project light onto thesurface 107 may be located on the ceiling. The configuration information could be arranged to initiate thelighting unit 100 to activate or change when thesurface 107 is to be lit. - Referring still to
Fig. 24 , thegraphical representation 2402 and the configuration information from the lightsystem configuration facility 2404 can be delivered to aconversion module 2408, which associates position information from the configuration facility with information from the graphical representation and converts the information into a control signal, such as a control signal for alighting unit 100. Then the conversion module can communicate the control signal, such as to thelighting unit 100. In embodiments the conversion module maps positions in the graphical representation to positions oflighting units 100 in the environment, as stored in a configuration file for the environment (as described below). The mapping might be a one-to-one mapping of pixels or groups of pixels in the graphical representation tolighting units 100 or groups oflighting units 100 in theenvironment 100. It could be a mapping of pixels in the graphical representation tosurfaces 107, polygons, or objects in the environment that are lit bylighting units 100. A mapping relation could also map vector coordinate information, a wave function, or an algorithm to positions oflighting units 100. Many different mapping relations can be envisioned and are encompassed herein. - Referring to
Fig. 25 , another embodiment of a block diagram for a method and system for generating a control signal is depicted. Alight management facility 2502 is used to generate amap file 2504 that mapslighting units 100 to positions in an environment, to surfaces that are lit by the light systems, and the like. Ananimation facility 2508 generates a sequence of graphics files for an animation effect. Aconversion module 2512 relates the information in themap file 2504 for thelighting units 100 to the graphical information in the graphics files. For example, color information in the graphics file may be used to convert to a color control signal for alighting unit 100 to generate a similar color. Pixel information for the graphics file may be converted to address information forlighting units 100, which will correspond to the pixels in question. In embodiments, theconversion module 2512 includes a lookup table for converting particular graphics file information into particular lighting control signals, based on the content of a configuration file for the lighting system and conversion algorithms appropriate for the animation facility in question. The converted information can be sent to aplayback tool 2514, which may in turn play the animation and delivercontrol signals 2518 tolighting units 100 in an environment. - Referring to
Fig. 26 , an embodiment of aconfiguration file 2600 is depicted, showing certain elements of configuration information that can be stored for alighting unit 100 or other system. Thus, theconfiguration file 2600 can store anidentifier 2602 for eachlighting unit 100, as well as theposition 2608 of that light system in a desired coordinate or mapping system for the environment 100 (which may be (x,y,z) coordinates, polar coordinates, (x,y) coordinates, or the like). The position 508 and other information may be time-dependent, so theconfiguration file 2600 can include an element oftime 2604. Theconfiguration file 2600 can also store information about theposition 2610 that is lit by thelighting unit 100. That information can consist of a set of coordinates, or it may be an identified surface, polygon, object, or other item in the environment. Theconfiguration file 2600 can also store information about the available degrees of freedom for use of thelighting unit 100, such as available colors in acolor range 2612, available intensities in anintensity range 2614, or the like. Theconfiguration file 2600 can also include information about other systems in the environment that are controlled by the control systems disclosed herein, information about the characteristics ofsurfaces 107 in the environment, and the like. Thus, theconfiguration file 2600 can map a set oflighting units 100 to the conditions that they are capable of generating in anenvironment 100. - In an embodiment, configuration information such as the
configuration file 2600 may be generated using a program executed on a processor. Referring toFig. 27 , the program may run on acomputer 2700 with agraphical user interface 2712 where a representation of anenvironment 2702 can be displayed, showinglighting units 100, litsurfaces 107 or other elements in a graphical format. The interface may include arepresentation 2702 of a space for example. Representations of lights, lighted surfaces or other systems may then be presented in theinterface 2712 and locations can be assigned to the system. In an embodiment, position coordinates or a position map may represent a system, such as a light system. A position map may also be generated for the representation of a lighted surface for example.Figure 27 illustrates a space withlighting units 100. In other embodiments, thelighting units 100 could be positioned on the exterior of a building, in windows of a building, or the like. - The
representation 2702 can also be used to simplify generation of effects. For example, a set of stored effects can be represented byicons 2710 on thescreen 2712. An explosion icon can be selected with a cursor or mouse, which may prompt the user to click on a starting and ending point for the explosion in the coordinate system. By locating a vector in the representation, the user can cause an explosion to be initiated in the upper corner of thespace 2702 and a wave of light and or sound may propagate through the environment. With all of thelighting units 100 in predetermined positions, as identified in theconfiguration file 2600, the representation of the explosion can be played in the space by the light system and or another system such as a sound system. - In use, a control system such as used herein can be used to provide information to a user or programmer from the
lighting units 100 in response to or in coordination with the information being provided to the user of thecomputer 2700. One example of how this can be provided is in conjunction with the user generating a computer animation on thecomputer 2700. Thelighting unit 100 may be used to create one or more light effects in response todisplays 2712 on thecomputer 2700. The lighting effects, or illumination effects, can produce a vast variety of effects including color-changing effects; stroboscopic effects; flashing effects; coordinated lighting effects; lighting effects coordinated with other media such as video or audio; color wash where the color changes in hue, saturation or intensity over a period of time; creating an ambient color; color fading; effects that simulate movement such as a color chasing rainbow, a flare streaking across a space, a sun rising, a plume from an explosion, other moving effects; and many other effects. The effects that can be generated are nearly limitless. Light and color continually surround the user, and controlling or changing the illumination or color in a space can change emotions, create atmosphere, provide enhancement of a material or object, or create other pleasing and or useful effects. The user of thecomputer 2700 can observe the effects while modifying them on thedisplay 2712, thus enabling a feedback loop that allows the user to conveniently modify effects. - In an embodiment, the information generated to form the image or representation may be communicated to a
lighting unit 100 or plurality oflighting units 100. The information may be sent to lighting systems as generated in a configuration file. For example, the image may represent an explosion that begins in the upper right hand comer of a space and the explosion may propagate through the space. As the image propagates through its calculated space, control signals can be communicated to lighting systems in the corresponding space. The communication signal may cause the lighting system to generate light of a given hue, saturation and intensity when the image is passing through the lighted space the lighting systems projects onto. An embodiment of the invention projects the image through a lighting system. The image may also be projected through a computer screen or other screen or projection device. In an embodiment, a screen may be used to visualize the image prior or during the playback of the image on a lighting system. In an embodiment, sound or other effects may be correlated with the lighting effects. For example, the peak intensity of a light wave propagating through a space may be just ahead of a sound wave. As a result, the light wave may pass through a space followed by a sound wave. The light wave may be played back on a lighting system and the sound wave may be played back on a sound system. This coordination can create effects that appear to be passing through a space or they can create various other effects. - Referring to
Fig. 27 , an effect can propagate through a virtual environment that is represented in 3D on thedisplay screen 2712 of thecomputer 2700. In embodiments, the effect can be modeled as a vector or plane moving through space over time. Thus, alllighting units 100 that are located on the plane of the effect in the real world environment can be controlled to generate a certain type of illumination when the effect plane propagates through the light system plane. This can be modeled in the virtual environment of the display screen, so that a developer can drag a plane through a series of positions that vary over time. For example, aneffect plane 2718 can move with thevector 2708 through the virtual environment. When theeffect plan 2718 reaches apolygon 2714, the polygon can be highlighted in a color selected from thecolor palette 2704. Alighting unit 100 positioned on a real world object that corresponds to the polygon can then illuminate in the same color in the real world environment. Of course, the polygon could be any configuration of light systems on any object, plane, surface, wall, or the like, so the range of 3D effects that can be created is unlimited. - In an embodiment, the image information may be communicated from a central controller. The information may be altered before a lighting system responds to the information. For example, the image information may be directed to a position within a position map. All of the information directed at a position map may be collected prior to sending the information to a lighting system. This may be accomplished every time the image is refreshed or every time this section of the image is refreshed or at other times. In an embodiment, an algorithm may be performed on information that is collected. The algorithm may average the information, calculate and select the maximum information, calculate and select the minimum information, calculate and select the first quartile of the information, calculate and select the third quartile of the information, calculate and select the most used information calculate and select the integral of the information or perform another calculation on the information. This step may be completed to level the effect of the lighting system in response to information received. For example, the information in one refresh cycle may change the information in the map several times and the effect may be viewed best when the projected light takes on one value in a given refresh cycle.
- In an embodiment, the information communicated to a lighting system may be altered before a lighting system responds to the information. The information format may change prior to the communication for example. The information may be communicated from a computer through a USB port or other communication port and the format of the information may be changed to a lighting protocol such as DMX when the information is communicated to the lighting system. In an embodiment, the information or control signals may be communicated to a lighting system or other system through a communications port of a computer, portable computer, notebook computer, personal digital assistant or other system. The information or control signals may also be stored in memory, electronic or otherwise, to be retrieved at a later time. Systems such the iPlayer and SmartJack systems manufactured and sold by Color Kinetics Incorporated can be used to communicate and or store lighting control signals.
- In an embodiment, several systems may be associated with position maps and the several systems may a share position map or the systems may reside in independent position areas. For example, the position of a lighted surface from a first lighting system may intersect with a lighted surface from a second lighting system. The two systems may still respond to information communicated to the either of the lighting systems. In an embodiment, the interaction of two lighting systems may also be controlled. An algorithm, function or other technique may be used to change the lighting effects of one or more of the lighting systems in a interactive space. For example, if the interactive space is greater than half of the non-interactive space from a lighting system, the lighting system's hue, saturation or brightness may be modified to compensate the interactive area. This may be used to adjust the overall appearance of the interactive area or an adjacent area for example.
- In an embodiment, the lighting effects could also be coupled to sound that will add to and reinforce the lighting effects. An example is a 'red alert' sequence where a' whoop whoop' siren-like effect is coupled with the
lighting unit 100 pulsing red in concert with the sound. One stimulus reinforces the other. Sounds and movement of an earthquake using low frequency sound and flickering lights is another example of coordinating these effects. Movement of light and sound can be used to indicate direction. - In an embodiment the lights are represented in a two-dimensional or plan view. This allows representation of the lights in a plane where the lights can be associated with various pixels. Standard computer graphics techniques can then be used for effects. Animation tweening and even standard tools may be used to create lighting effects. Macromedia Flash works with relatively low-resolution graphics for creating animations on the web. Flash uses simple vector graphics to easily create animations. The vector representation is efficient for streaming applications such as on the World Wide Web for sending animations over the net. The same technology can be used to create animations that can be used to derive lighting commands by mapping the pixel information or vector information to vectors or pixels that correspond to positions of
lighting units 100 within a coordinate system for anenvironment 100. - For example, an animation window of a
computer 2700 can represent a space or other environment of the lights. Pixels in that window can correspond to lights within the space or a low-resolution averaged image can be created from the higher resolution image. In this way lights in the space can be activated when a corresponding pixel or neighborhood of pixels turn on. Because LED-based lighting technology can create any color on demand using digital control information, seeU.S. Patents 6,016,038 ,6,150,774 , and6,166,496 , the lights can faithfully recreate the colors in the original image. - Some examples of effects that could be generated using systems and methods according to the principles of the invention include, but are not limited to, explosions, colors, underwater effects, turbulence, color variation, fire, missiles, chases, rotation of a space, shape motion, Tinkerbell-like shapes, lights moving in a space, and many others. Any of the effects can be specified with parameters, such as frequencies, wavelengths, wave widths, peak-to-peak measurements, velocities, inertia, friction, speed, width, spin, vectors, and the like. Any of these can be coupled with other effects, such as sound.
- In computer graphics, anti-aliasing is a technique for removing staircase effects in imagery where edges are drawn and resolution is limited. This effect can be seen on television when a narrow striped pattern is shown. The edges appear to crawl like ants as the lines approach the horizontal. In a similar fashion, the lighting can be controlled in such a way as to provide a smoother transition during effect motion. The effect parameters such as wave width, amplitude, phase or frequency can be modified to provide better effects.
- For example, referring to
Fig. 29 , a schematic diagram 2900 has circles that represent a single light 2904 over time. For an effect to 'traverse' this light, it might simply have a step function that causes the light to pulse as the wave passes through the light. However, without the notion of width, the effect might be indiscernible. The effect preferably has width. If however, the effect on the light was simply a step function that turned on for a period of time, then might appear to be a harsh transition, which may be desirable in some cases but for effects that move over time (i.e. have some velocity associated with them) then this would not normally be the case. - The
wave 2902 shown inFig. 29 has a shape that corresponds to the change. In essence it is a visual convolution of thewave 2902 as it propagates through a space. So as a wave, such as from an explosion, moves past points in space, those points rise in intensity from zero, and can even have associated changes in hue or saturation, which gives a much more realistic effect of the motion of the effect. At some point, as the number and density of lights increases, the space then becomes an extension of the screen and provides large sparse pixels. Even with a relatively small number oflighting units 100 the effect eventually can serve as a display similar to a large screen display. - Effects can have associated motion and direction, i.e. a velocity. Even other physical parameters can be described to give physical parameters such as friction, inertia, and momentum. Even more than that, the effect can have a specific trajectory. In an embodiment, each light may have a representation that gives attributes of the light. This can take the form of 2D position, for example. A
lighting unit 100 can have all various degrees of freedom assigned (e.g., xyz-rpy), or any combination. - The techniques listed here are not limited to lighting. Control signals can be propogated through other devices based on their positions, such as special effects devices such as pyrotechnics, smell-generating devices, fog machines, bubble machines, moving mechanisms, acoustic devices, acoustic effects that move in space, or other systems.
- Another embodiment of the invention is depicted in
Fig. 30 , which contains a flow diagram 3000 with steps for generating a control signal. First, at a step 3002 a user can access a graphical user interface, such as thedisplay 2712 depicted inFig. 27 . Next, at astep 3003, the user can generate an image on the display, such as using a graphics program or similar facility. The image can be a representation of an environment, such as a room, space, wall, building, surface, object, or the like, in whichlighting units 100 are disposed. It is assumed in connection withFig. 30 that the configuration of thelighting units 100 in the environment is known and stored, such as in a table orconfiguration file 2600. Of course similar information could be stored simply by knowing the ordinal position of alighting unit 100, such as its position along a string of lights in a string light protocol (which in turn could be used to form a grid by stringing the grid in a particular order). Next, at astep 3004, a user can select an effect, such as from a menu of effects. In an embodiment, the effect may be a color selected from a color palette. The color might be a color temperature of white. The effect might be another effect, such as described herein. In an embodiment, generating theimage 3003 may be accomplished through a program executed on a processor. The image may then be displayed on a computer screen. Once a color is selected from the palette at thestep 3004, a user may select a portion of the image at astep 3008. This may be accomplished by using a cursor on the screen in a graphical user interface where the cursor is positioned over the desired portion of the image and then the portion is selected with a mouse. Following the selection of a portion of the image, the information from that portion can be converted to lighting control signals at astep 3010. This may involve changing the format of the bit stream or converting the information into other information. The information that made the image may be segmented into several colors such as red, green, and blue. The information may also be communicated to a lighting system in, for example, segmented red, green, and blue signals. The signal may also be communicated to the lighting system as a composite signal at astep 3012. This technique can be useful for changing the color of a lighting system. For example, a color palette may be presented in a graphical user interface and the palette may represent millions of different colors. A user may want to change the lighting in a space or other area to a deep blue. To accomplish her task, the user can select the color from the screen using a mouse and the lighting in the space changes to match the color of the portion of the screen she selected. Generally, the information on a computer screen is presented in small pixels of red, green and blue. LED systems, such as those found inU.S. Patent Nos. 6,016,038 ,6,150,774 and6,166,496 , may include red, green and blue lighting elements as well. The conversion process from the information on the screen to control signals may be a format change such that the lighting system understands the commands. However, in an embodiment, the information or the level of the separate lighting elements may be the same as the information used to generate the pixel information. This provides for an accurate duplication of the pixel information in the lighting system. - Using the techniques described herein, including techniques for determining positions of light systems in environments, techniques for modeling effects in environments (including time- and geometry-based effects), and techniques for mapping light system environments to virtual environments, it is possible to model an unlimited range of effects in an unlimited range of environments. Effects need not be limited to those that can be created on a square or rectangular display, such as the
tile 500. Instead, light systems can be disposed in a wide range of lines, strings, curves, polygons, cones, cylinders, cubes, spheres, hemispheres, non-linear configurations, clouds, and arbitrary shapes and configurations, then modeled in a virtual environment that captures their positions in selected coordinate dimensions. Thus, light systems can be disposed in or on the interior or exterior of any environment, such as a room, space, building, home, wall, object, product, retail store, vehicle, ship, airplane, pool, spa, hospital, operating space, or other location. - In embodiments, the light system may be associated with code for the computer application, so that the computer application code is modified or created to control the light system. For example, object-oriented programming techniques can be used to attach attributes to objects in the computer code, and the attributes can be used to govern behavior of the light system. Object oriented techniques are known in the field, and can be found in texts such as "Introduction to Object-Oriented Programming" by Timothy Budd. It should be understood that other programming techniques may also be used to direct lighting systems to illuminate in coordination with computer applications, object oriented programming being one of a variety of programming techniques that would be understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to facilitate the methods and systems described herein.
- In an embodiment, a developer can attach the light system inputs to objects in the computer application. For example, the developer may have an abstraction of a
lighting unit 100 that is added to the code construction, or object, of an application object. An object may consist of various attributes, such as position, velocity, color, intensity, or other values. A developer can add light as an instance in the object in the code of a computer application. For example, the object could be vector in an object-oriented computer animation program or solid modeling program, with attributes, such as direction and velocity. Alighting unit 100 can be added as an instance of the object of the computer application, and the light system can have attributes, such as intensity, color, and various effects. Thus, when events occur in the computer application that call on the object of the vector, a thread running through the program can draw code to serve as an input to the processor of the light system. The light can accurately represent geometry, placement, spatial location, represent a value of the attribute or trait, or provide indication of other elements or objects. - Referring to
Fig. 31 , in one embodiment of a networked lighting system according to the principles of the invention, anetwork transmitter 3102 communicates network information to thelighting units 100. In such an embodiment, thelighting units 100 can include aninput port 3104 and anexport port 3108. The network information may be communicated to thefirst lighting unit 100 and thefirst lighting unit 100 may read the information that is addressed to it and pass the remaining portion of the information on to thenext lighting unit 100. A person with ordinary skill in the art would appreciate that there are other network topologies that are encompassed by a system according to the principles of the present invention. - Referring to
Fig.32 , aflow chart 3200 provides steps for a method of providing for coordinated illumination. At thestep 3202, the programmer codes an object for a computer application, using, for example, object-oriented programming techniques. At a step 3204, the programming creates instances for each of the objects in the application. At astep 3208, the programmer adds light as an instance to one or more objects of the application. At astep 3210, the programmer provides for a thread, running through the application code. At astep 3212, the programmer provides for the thread to draw lighting system input code from the objects that have light as an instance. At a step 3214, the input signal drawn from the thread at thestep 3212 is provided to the light system, so that the lighting system responds to code drawn from the computer application. - Using such object-oriented light input to the
lighting unit 100 from code for a computer application, various lighting effects can be associated in the real world environment with the virtual world objects of a computer application. For example, in animation of an effect such as explosion of a polygon, a light effect can be attached with the explosion of the polygon, such as sound, flashing, motion, vibration and other temporal effects. Further, thelighting unit 100 could include other effects devices including sound producing devices, motion producing devices, fog machines, rain machines or other devices which could also produce indications related to that object. - Referring to
Fig. 33 , a flow diagram 3300 depicts steps for coordinated illumination between a representation on virtual environment of a computer screen and alighting unit 100 or set oflighting units 100 in a real environment. In embodiments, program code for control of thelighting unit 100 has a separate thread running on the machine that provides its control signals. At astep 3302 the program initiates the thread. At astep 3304 the thread as often as possible runs through a list of virtual lights, namely, objects in the program code that represent lights in the virtual environment. At astep 3308 the thread does three-dimensional math to determine which real-world lighting units 100 in the environment are in proximity to a reference point in the real world (e.g., a selected surface 107) that is projected as the reference point of the coordinate system of objects in the virtual environment of the computer representation. Thus, the (0,0,0) position can be a location in a real environment and a point on the screen in the display of the computer application (for instance the center of the display. At astep 3310, the code maps the virtual environment to the real world environment, including thelighting units 100, so that events happening outside the computer screen are similar in relation to the reference point as are virtual objects and events to a reference point on the computer screen. In embodiments the virtual world is two-dimensional, so that a two-dimensional real world grid, such as formed oftiles 500, is represented by two-dimensional object in the virtual environment. In other cases the virtual world represents three-dimensional objects, such as spaces or polygons, in the real world. Such three-dimensional objects include those formed of two-dimensional objects, such astiles 500. - At a
step 3312, the host of the method may provide an interface for mapping. The mapping function may be done with a function, e.g., "project-all-lights," as described in the Directlight API described herein below, that maps real world lights using a simple user interface, such as drag and drop interface. In some embodiments, the placement of the lights may not be as important as the surface the lights are directed towards. It may be this surface that reflects the illumination or lights back to the environment and as a result it may be this surface that is the most important for the mapping program. The mapping program may map these surfaces rather than the light system locations or it may also map both the locations of the light systems and the light on the surface. - A system for providing the code for coordinated illumination may be any suitable computer capable of allowing programming, including a processor, an operating system, and memory, such as a database, for storing files for execution.
- Each
real lighting unit 100 may have attributes that are stored in a configuration file. An example of a structure for a configuration file is depicted inFig. 26 . In embodiments, the configuration file may include various data, such as a light number, a position of each light, the position or direction of light output, the gamma (brightness) of the light, an indicator number for one or more attributes, and various other attributes. By changing the coordinates in the configuration file, the real world lights can be mapped to the virtual world represented on the screen in a way that allows them to reflect what is happening in the virtual environment. The developer can thus create time-based effects, such as an explosion. There can then be a library of effects in the code that can be attached to various application attributes. Examples include explosions, rainbows, color chases, fades in and out, etc. The developer attaches the effects to virtual objects in the application. For example, when an explosion is done, the light goes off in the display, reflecting the destruction of the object that is associated with the light in the configuration file. - To simplify the configuration file, various techniques can be used. In embodiments, hemispherical cameras, sequenced in turn, can be used as a baseline with scaling factors to triangulate the lights and automatically generate a configuration file without ever having to measure where the lights are. In embodiments, the configuration file can be typed in, or can be put into a graphical user interface that can be used to drag and drop light sources onto a representation of an environment. The developer can create a configuration file that matches the fixtures with true placement in a real environment. For example, once the lighting elements are dragged and dropped in the environment, the program can associate the virtual lights in the program with the real lights in the environment. An example of a light authoring program to aid in the configuration of lighting is included in
U.S. Patent Application No. 09/616,214 "Systems and Methods for Authoring Lighting Sequences." Color Kinetics Inc. also offers a suitable authoring and configuration program called "ColorPlay." - Further details as to one implementation of authoring code can be found in the Directlight API described below. Directlight API is an example of a programmer's interface that allows a programmer to incorporate lighting effects into a program. Object oriented programming is just one example of a programming technique used to incorporate lighting effects. Lighting effects could be incorporated into any programming language or method of programming. In object oriented programming, the programmer is often simulating a 2D or 3D space.
- In the above examples, lights were used to indicate the position of objects which produce the expected light or have light attached to them. There are many other ways in which light can be used. The lights in the light system can be used for a variety of purposes, such as to indicate events in a computer application (such as a game), or to indicate levels or attributes of objects.
- Having appreciated that a computer screen or similar facility can be used to represent a configuration of
lighting units 100 in an environment, and having appreciated that the representation of thelighting units 100 can be linked to objects in an objected-oriented program that generates control signals for thelighting units 100 that correspond to events and attributes of the representation in the virtual world, one can understand that the control signals forlighting units 100 can be linked not only to a graphical representation for purposes of authoring lighting shows, but to graphical representations that are created for other purposes, such as entertainment purposes, as well as to other signals and data sources that can be represented graphically, and thus in turn represented bylighting units 100 in an environment. For example, music can be represented graphically, such as by a graphic equalizer that appears on a display, such as a consumer electronics display or a computer display screen. The graphical representation of the music can in turn be converted into an authoring signal forlighting units 100, in the same way that a scripted show can be authored in a software authoring tool. Thus, any kind of signal or information that can be presented graphically can be translated into a representation on alighting unit 100, using signal generating facilities similar to those described above, coupled with addressing and configuration facilities described above that translate real world locations oflighting units 100 into coordinates in a virtual environment. For example, anything that can be sensed by asignal source 124 can be represented graphically as data, and in turn represented in color, such as on an array oftiles 500 in a room. For example,tiles 500 can glow red if the outside temperature is warm, blue if the stock market is up, or the like. - One example of a representation that can be translated to a control signal for a
lighting unit 100 is a computer game representation. In computer games, there is typically a display screen (which could be a personal computer screen, television screen, laptop screen, handheld, gameboy screen, computer monitor, flat screen display, LCD display, PDA screen, or other display) that represents a virtual world of some type. The display screen may contain a graphical representation, which typically embodies objects, events and attributes coded into the program code for the game. The code for the game can attach a lighting control signal for alighting unit 100, so that events in the game are represented graphically on the screen, and in turn the graphics on the screen are translated into corresponding lighting control signals, such as signals that represent events or attributes of the game in the real world, such as flashing lights for an explosion. In some games the objects in the game can be represented directly on an array of lights, such as an array oftiles 500; for example, the game "pong" could be played on a wall or the side of a building, withtiles 500 representing game elements, such as paddles and the "ball." - For configurations whereby electrical connections are facilitated between adjacent units, as described in connection with
Fig. 8 , these connections can be used to establish proximity and geometry. This can be used, in turn, to generate a general map of the system, which can then be used to author effects across a number oftiles 500. Referring toFig. 34 , if Tile A is linked or connected to Tile B, and Tile B, in turn, is connected to Tile C, then we now have three tiles whose general topology or relationship to each other is established. This can be done automatically through a system that identifies specific tiles either by type or by unit. This information can be stored or represented through memory elements, or electrical jumpers or resistors that represent an identifier. Thus, eachtile 500 or panel element knowing who its neighbor is and knowing whattiles 500 are in the network of light emitting elements and knowing exactly what is in each tile, allows the system to know where each and every controllable light-emitting element is located. This, in turn allows effects or imagery to treat the whole system as one integral unit. - In such an implementation, each
tile 500 can either have a unique ID or an ID that represents the type oftile 500. It might be one of several varieties. When adjacent tiles are connected edge-to-edge electrically through edge connections, there can be a handshaking routine to communicate between those tiles and provide information to each other. This is very similar to the protocol followed when devices are connected to a computer network. To determine the overall topology then requires a sequence of communications from one tile or panel to the next to a central controller. There are two types oftiles 500 depicted inFig. 34 , a triangle and square. Theadjacent tiles 500 have an electrical connection that allows the transmission of information from one unit to the next using serial protocols and low overhead communication. The connections between tiles allow a path of communication to determine the configuration of the complete installation. Knowledge of neighbors and tile types gives an unambiguous layout in this two-neighbor configuration. It is also possible to have more than two neighbors as long as the connecting geometry is known. Self-configuration of networks for the purpose of creating physical pixels is described, for example, in the works of Kelly Heaton of Massachusetts Institute of Technology, such as "Physical Pixels" submitted to the program in Media Arts and Sciences, School of Architecture and Planning, in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Master of Science in Media Arts and Sciences at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, June 2000. - Another application of the use of
tiles 500 is the use of these devices, as described above, under the ice at a skating rink or other ice-centric venue including ice sculptures. The tiles can be laid under the ice. To protect the tiles an encapsulant or transparent protective coating is used to prevent water damage and damage from the weight of people or vehicles to the units. As the layers of water are added to the rink and built-up atop the units, the ice will diffuse the light from thetiles 500. - Once the ice is ready, additional sensing devices on skaters and props on the ice can be tied to position systems to determine absolute position of skaters or other artifacts on the ice, such as pucks and then track that position over time with light. A skater can thus trace out shapes as they skate and particular effects such as persistence of the light or color change and shift can be emplaced to give a 'tail' to movement. For Ice Capades and the like, the light can be used as a display for a wide variety of themes including patriotic or related to characters in the ice event - i.e. Cinderella, Winnie-the-Poohand more.
- Additional sensing can be used to detect the presence of a person or a person hand or arm or instrument and respond to 'unveil' an image by sensing the proximity of said arm or instrument. For example, as an arm moves across a surface, the lighting pattern is revealed as though you simply wiped away a surface covering. No touching is required, although it would be possible to have that as well as the use of a pad or pad that would move across. For example, a squeegee-like instrument whose presence and proximity would be detected and turn on lighting elements in close proximity. The movement and velocity of the motion could be detected to adjust the timing of the 'unveiling' of the light pattern beneath. This could be used for movement tracking and indication during dancing, movement, etc. The surface could be treated as a canvas and color could be selected by other actuation or signaling means. Persistance effects could also be added so the movement has a 'tail' to it.
- In general, any of the display modes described for the
tiles 500 can be coupled to sensing means (electromagnetic, IR, wireless, capacitive, visible light, hall effect, acoustic and more) to trigger effects or to tie an effect to the amplitude or position of a sensed signal. A person moving by a wall, floor or ceiling can trigger effects. Proximity detectors operating on many principles can be used to couple sensed information to lighting. Music can provide and couple to lighting effects based on frequency and amplitude of a musical signal (a responsive system) or a pre-scripted effect can be triggered that is then synchronized to music. - Acoustic effects are typically done through a microphone coupled directly to control and changing an illumination pattern or sequence as a function of amplitude. More sophisticated effects are possible based on temporal and spatial effects that propagate effects or have a show sequence coordinated with the music or audio.
- Additional sensing can adjust the light output as a function of ambient light by coupling a light sensors such as the TAOS sensor or even simpler photoelectric sensors that provide a measure of ambient light. This information is then used by the controller to dim the overall light accordingly or change the color or color temperature. Even the passage of time or the image of the sky can be used and the panels can be used to match that color.
- A virtual skylight can be created even on floor and in spaces where the ceiling is not the roof. The tile lights lend themselves well to the concept of a Virtual Skylight ™ or a Virtual Window™ where you can have a very inexpensive camera pointing outside of a building (even a cheap webcam will suffice) and use that imagery in slow-time or real-time to give a virtual window that doesn't necessarily give a high resolution window but gives a sense of what it is doing outside - even the passage of a cloud or the shadow of something moving by. The VS or VW could also be a non-sensing based system with a simple dimmer-style interface, or an interface like that of the ColorDial from Color Kinetics Incorporated of Boston, Massachusetts.
- Other control related aspects to the invention include the incorporation of scaling factors for dimming and calibration which can be set and programmed at the factory into controller memory or set by the user via dip-switches or PC-interface or other similar means into the tile light.
-
Tiles 500 can take any shapes, including arbitrary shapes, polygons, squares, rectangles, triangles, circles, ovals, rhombuses, pentagons, hexagons, septagons, octagons, nonagons, decagons and any other shape. - While much of the above discussion has surrounded the concept of two-dimensional shapes for the panels or
tiles 500, these elements can be in 3D as well and form any three-dimensional shape. Many polygonal solids including pyramids, tetrahedrons, dodecahedronss, parallelpipeds and the like can be formed, as well as arbitrary three-dimensional shapes. - The present invention encompasses the combination of the physical shape of a luminaire and the ability to individually address and control sections of that luminaire, to achieve specific illumination effects throughout a room or space. It also relates to a way of construction for a luminaire or display that utilizes interlocking, substantially similar, repeated subassemblies whose interlocking mechanism can provide both mechanical strength and electrical connectivity. It also relates to the exploitation of the geometry of interlocking repeated subassemblies for the purpose of enabling accurate and precise positioning of light sources. It further relates to the combination of the physical shape of a display and the ability to individually address and control sections of that display, to achieve a general illumination effect.
- As shown in
Figs. 35 ,36 and37 , for a particular and representative shape, asphere 3500, an interlocking design in the form of a 2D triangle was created that, when connected and interlocked with other boards of the same design can form asphere 3500. Although not a platonic solid (see below) the principle can be used to create scaled forms and many shapes based on interlocking elements. - While mechanical connections using rigid supports and fasteners can be used to hold the shaped board elements together, the electrical connection can also be used or soldering of the adjacent boards can provide sufficient connections for many smaller shapes as well. Each board in this case, is an individually controllable and networked lighting element. This can be accomplished through individual controllers on each board, which can use off-the-shelf microprocessors or an integrated control chip such as the Chromasic chip using a string light protocol by Color Kinetics.
- Other shapes include, a cube, an octahedron, a rhombic dodecahedron, the pyritohedron, the deltoidal dodecahedron, the tetartoid, the tetrahedron, the diploid, the gyroid, the tetartoid, the trapezohedron, the hexoctahedron, the tetrahexahedron, the tristetrahedron, the trisoctahedron and the hextetrahedron. Each of these shapes has the advantage of being formed of simple geometric elements that can be designed as circuit board elements for lighting control and illumination. Also disclosed are the platonic solids, which are those polyhedra whose faces are all regular polygons, which means they have congruent legs and angles. There are only five such polyhedra, shown in
Fig. 38 . - In various embodiments, interconnection and modularity can be further improved through the use of inductive elements that co-align through proximity to one another. Inductive coupling uses an AC signal, akin to a transformer, which can be used to provide power, for example 12VAC, from one element to another. Simultaneously, data can be superimposed upon the power signal to create a multiplexed data and power connection. The multiplexing can also happen through a direct electrical connection and using a multiplexed data and DC power between elements. This concept is similar to the Color Kinetics iColor MR product, but in a very different physical form factor, a
tile 500, rather than a lamp. - Even simpler, communication between elements can occur through optical (such as visible or IR) means whereby adjacent panels are aligned and optical coupling elements allows data to stream from one element to the next. In this way a wide variety of coordinated and synchronized patterns can occur across a variety of panels. Another way is the use of RF techniques to allow many panels to interconnect without wires and the like.
- This disclosure includes many ways information can be transferred between modules. The underlying architecture is also relevant. In
Fig. 39 , each of the numbered blocks (1,2,...N) represents atile 500 with a plurality of controllable nodes (e.g. RGB or RGBW and control chip). A network, for example Ethernet, can be used to connect a series of hubs or routers each of which is, in turn, connected tomany tiles 500. In this way a hierarchy of elements from the processor, computer or controller provides a control data stream to the hubs that, in turn, take their information and distribute it to thelighting units 100 and the nodes within thetiles 500. This is in contrast, for example, to video screens that listen to an entire video signal and pick off a particular section of that signal to display. - Referring to
Fig. 40 , an additional invention uses a conceptually simpler but higher speed approach using a very high-speed serial bus 4002. Thebus 4002 could be a higher speed version of FireWire. The interconnection betweentiles 500 could be wireless, such as Bluetooth or any other known wireless connection protocol. - Referring to
Fig. 41 , in embodiments of the invention various mounting configurations can be used. In the embodiment ofFig. 41 , thedistance L 4108 of thelight sources 4102 to asurface 4104 can be chosen to minimize overlap between light from thelight sources 4102 and to maximize coverage. As seen inFig. 41 , the distance is a function of the beam angle of theLEDs 4102. It is desirable to choose adistance 4108 that, within a practical percentage, is chosen to eliminate much overlap or to provide frames or boxes between adjacent light elements. As can be seen inFig. 41 , the function relating beam angle and distance is a trigonometric value. If the half-angle spread is alpha and the distance between adjacent LEDs is L then the distance at which the beams from adjacent LEDs meet is L/(2tan(alpha)). This is the desired distance. However, due to absorption, reflectance and other optical characteristics it may prove desirable to adjust this distance slightly to one side of the other of this distance to obtain the most pleasing effect. - Referring still to
Fig. 41 , the proximity of the LEDs to the surface defines the resulting pattern.Fig. 41 shows a line oflight emitting diodes 4102 and the effect of distance of a diffusingsurface 4104. If theLEDs 4102 are too close to the surface then, depending of diffusive qualities of thesurface 4104, a series of points will result. If too far, then overlap causes mixing of adjacent light sources. Finally in the rightmost figure is shown a diffuser position corresponding to the point at which the beams from adjacent light sources meet. - In typical embodiments the
light sources 4102 do not have a perfect beam, such as with full light at one angle and then none at the next increment. However, a rapid fall-off of light is typical, and beam patterns and angles are often defined by the angle at which the light falls to one-half of center intensity. - Another mechanical means to prevent overlap and potentially increase light output is for each
light source 4102 to be mechanically isolated from its neighbors such as that used in egg-crate lighting diffusers. Thin materials can be used and a small offset distance to prevent lines of the mechanical piece from showing through the diffuser. - Referring to
Fig. 42 , thelight sources 4102 are now viewed directly, without intervening diffusing materials.Figure 42 is a direct view image of theLEDs 4102 mounted in a regular array on aboard 4202. No diffuser is used. As can be seen in this image, thelight sources 4202 appear as bright points of light. Each can be individually controlled or they can be synchronized to do the same thing over time. On top ofFig. 42 are shown a row of LEDs that are facing outwards; no materials interrupt the light path to the view. In the bottom image, the boards show four 1' square boards each within 8x8 (64) grid of RGB LED light sources. - Referring to
Fig. 43 , in embodiments the diffusingsurface 4104 can be slanted with respect to thelight sources 4102. InFig. 43 , a diffusing surface is illustrated in the front of the 4104LEDs 4102 between the light sources and the viewer. The diffusing surface is at an angle with respect to the LEDs. As can be seen fromFig. 43 , as the distance is varied the points of light are visible and merge together with adjacent points of light. If merged too closely, then the colors from adjacent light sources overlap and it becomes difficult to differentiate sources and color mixing occurs. In the case of differing colors then, there is a resultant loss of resolution - similar to an out of focus images where blur occurs. This example can be used in applications where a transition is desired between distinct points of light and blurred areas where resolution is reduced for effect. - Referring to
Fig. 44 , a variety of configurations and surfaces can be used withlight sources 4102. InFig. 44 ,LED elements 4102 are shown, from left to right, in contact with asurface 4104. Embedded features within the diffusing material form a mating shape to the LED. This is true whether the LED is in a standard 5mm (T 1-3/4) package, SMT, or other power package. This tight coupling reduces reflection losses and optical gel materials can be used in conjunction to minimize or eliminate optical losses. - In embodiments of
Fig. 44 , a material is used to form a shape that has general optical properties for shaping the output from a series of individuallight sources 4102. In theembodiment 4408, the material is shaped as a flat surface. In theembodiment 4410, thematerial 4104 is an optical lens. In theembodiment 4412, an undulating surface forms a variety of patterns and shapes resulting from the light interaction with the changing distance. In theembodiment 4414, such a shape or any other, can be adjusted in distance from the LED sources. This adjustment can be one of many mechanical means for adjusting or setting the distance. A simple screw 4418 is shown, such that when the screw 4418 is turned, the material moves further away or closer to the LED board. Such adjustments could also be latches and serrated patterns that catch a mechanical pawl or indent mechanism or any other mechanism for adjusting distance and height. - Referring to
Fig. 45 , there are many embodiments of fastening and mounting facilities for light sources of the present invention to hold LED modules to a surface. The embodiments ofFig. 45 are meant to be illustrative of general fastening facilities, and not limiting. This example set in no way limits the means by which one material or surface may be attached to another. IN theembodiment 4502, small features on the side lock into a circular hole in a panel as it pressed into the hole from the top of the panel. The cable connecting the modules is shown in cross-section and passes from one module to the next in a continuous fashion and is tied into the module via insulation displacement means (IDC-style). The module 4505 has a smallflat tab 4506 to the side that is integral to the package and is used as a hold down area via a screw, nail, staple or other fastener. In theembodiment 4508, a small separate flat piece with a mating feature is fastened to a surface and the module is snapped atop the separate piece. In theembodiment 4510, the embodiment is similar to theembodiment 4504, but the area of the tab is either circular or extends through the bottom of the module. In theembodiment 4512, a smaller hole is created in the panel and the screw feature shown in 4516 can be threaded or used with a self-tapping screw from the other side of the mounting surface. In theembodiment 4524, apanel fastener 4526 is attached or integrated into the module design and is pushed through an appropriately sized hole and thus held directly in place. In theembodiment 4518, a two piece arrangement is provided in which thefirst bottom piece 4528 is attached to a mounting surface via one of many possible means including but not limited to screws, nails, adhesives etc. Thesecond piece 4530 with the cabling preattached, is snapped into the bottom piece via mating features that provide a locking action when the module is pressed in from above. Additional features, not shown, fore and aft prevent the unit from sliding or moving in thebottom mounting piece 4528. In theembodiment 4514, a tab extending from thebottom piece 4528 can then be attached to the surface. The module attaches to thebottom piece 4528 in a similar manner as described in connection with theembodiment 4518. In theembodiment 4520, the module pokes through from the bottom of the panel. Similar features provide a snap-in capability and the cabling remains on the bottom of the panel. In theembodiment 4522, adhesive, in the form of a double-sided piece, can be attached to the bottom of the module and to the module itself. For installation, protective material is peeled away from the adhesive revealing the sticky surface and then pressed onto the mounting surface. In the event of direct or other materials, the adhesive can be scraped or removed and a new piece of DST applied. - Referring to
Fig. 46 , details are provided for a push-through assembly mechanism. InFig. 46 , thelight node 4602 is pressed through ahole 4604 in the mountingsurface 4608 from the bottom. Arim 4610 on the bottom of thelight node 4602 that is larger than the diameter of thehole 4604 prevents thelight node 4602 from pushing all the way through. Thecable 4612 joining a plurality oflight nodes 4602 is thus protected from engagement on the shearing edge of the mountinghole 4604. From the other side, aretaining ring 4614 is pressed onto the outside of thelight node 4602 andinternal teeth 4618 or other similar features engage thelight node 4602 and prevent it from backing into thehole 4604. Once engaged and pressed flush with the mountingsurface 4608 this positive engagement holds the unit securely in place. By prying up theretaining ring 4614 with a suitably thin edged tool, it is also possible to remove theretaining ring 4614. - Referring to
Fig. 47 , a surface lit by alight node 4102 as described herein need not be a two-dimensional surface. For example, it can be a complex topology, such as thesurface 4700 ofFig. 47 . In this example, a heavily sculptured or textured 3D surface can also be used in conjunction with an array of light elements orlight nodes 4102. Various pleasing effects due to the varying distances to the surface can be achieved with such asurface 4700. The3D surface 4700 can be of any suitably translucent or transparent material. Varying depths and thicknesses may actually become opaque, providing a rich set of variation in color and translucency. The surface itself may be colorless or have intrinsic color and depth of color. - Referring to
Fig. 48 , it is also possible to have three dimensionalilluminated shapes 4800 that have features and color that are augmented and enhanced by the set of controllablelight nodes 4102 behind the shapes. For example, ahemispherical shape 4800 can include a map of part of the globe on it, and thelight nodes 4102 can be lit to enhance the colors, such as by shining blue light to enhance the oceans, or yellow light to enhance yellow surface features. - Referring to
Fig. 49 andFig. 50 , it is also possible to establish arrays of lighting elements with superimposed graphical elements, such as translucent graphics and materials. For example, anarray 4900 of lighting elements can be covered with superimposedtranslucent elements 4902 or atransparent element 4904 to enhance the effects of lighting from thearray 4900. Referring toFig. 50 , the superimposed element might be alogo 5002, or similar element of a brand, trademark, trade name, business name, personal name, or the like. The superimposed element might also be a graphic 5004, such as a graphic designed to produce a changing, or "flair" effect when lighting elements illuminate the graphic 5004 with different colors of light. As shown in the above figures, theselighting arrays 4900 can be used to emphasize and delineate graphical elements for use in display or advertising applications as well as novel elements in consumer products and more. Graphics, printed on a variety of materials with varying light transmission qualities, can be overlaid onto the arrays to provide flexible and controllable backlit illumination for said graphical materials. These graphics can be any printed materials. - Referring to
Fig. 51 ,arrays 4900 can be provided with various spacing. In one embodiment, anarray 4900 is a regularly spaced, linear,planar array 5100. In other embodiments, the arrays can be spaced irregularly.Fig. 52 depicts an irregularly spaced,planar array 5200 oflighting elements 4102.Figs. 51 and52 illustrate variations in spacing of the lighting elements. The spacing can be regular or freeform. The spacing can vary linearly or non-linearly across the units and even in three dimensions, such as with the substantially spherical embodiment described above. -
Fig. 53 depicts a threedimensional loop 5300 in the form of a Mobius strip. As shown inFig. 53 , a mesh oflighting elements 4102 can be created at varying densities and spacing as well as an infinite variety of overall shapes in 3D. The Mobius strip is a topological surface with only one edge and one side. The lighting elements can be easily incorporated into these types of complex surfaces (toruses, klein bottles, hypercube representations in 3-space, etc.). - Methods and systems described herein also include use of thermoset materials as the grid or mounting surface material to which light nodes are mounted. A thermoset plastic can be shaped under heat in a mold or even by hand and then cooled to assume the desired shape. In this way a custom surface can be molded, twisted or otherwise formed into the desired shape under heat or pressure and be made to maintain that form. Some examples of thermoset materials include ABS, Acrylics, Fluoropolymers, Nylons, Polyarylates, Polyesters, Polyphenylene Sulfide, Polystyrenes, Acetals, Acrylonitrile, Methacrylates, Phthalates, Polybutylenes, Polyethers, Polyphenylenes, Polysulfones, Styrenes, Acrylates, Cellulosics, Molding Resins, Polyamides, Polycarbonates, Polyethylenes, Polypropylenes, Polytethylene Terephthalate, and Vinyls & Polyvinyls. This list is not meant to be limiting in any way of the types and varieties of thermoset materials. Another method of shape creation is the use of bendable and formable materials such as metals, which, in one form of wire grids, can be twisted and shaped into many forms. Wire mesh, screen and cloth can be made from metal, coated metals (like Gumby® figures) or even plastic materials and then pushed and pulled into a wide variety of shapes. As shown below in
Fig. 54 , a grid arrangements of such materials provide for wide flexibility in the placement of said modules. - Referring to
Fig. 54 ,light nodes 4102 can be arranged in the spacing within awire grid 5402 with complete flexibility in the mounting subject only to the constraints of thegrid 5402 itself. In this disclosure, the mounting surfaces themselves can also be shaped and 3-dimensional. There are no limitations on the shape of the mounting surface so long as provision is made for the mounting or attachment of the lighting elements. - Referring to
Fig. 55 , complex arrangements oflight nodes 4102 disposed ingrids 5402 can themselves form graphical elements, icons, and other representations of subject matter or artistic freedom, such as in thedisplay 5502. As shown inFig. 55 , the location of the light nodes can form specific patterns and shapes that conform to a particular design. Although a dense array of such modules can be used to form any colored pattern, it may prove to be more economical to use specific patterns if the application only requires a subset of the dense array. This may be more economical and practical for many installations. Again, thegrid 5402 shown in the figure is meant only to be illustrative of the potential for mounting and routing oflight nodes 4102. - Methods and systems described herein also provide for various cap and lens options for light nodes or elements described herein.
Fig. 56 depicts alight node 5602 with asnap module 5604 with ashort lens option 5608. The design ofFig. 56 is one of many module designs. In this illustration the unit incorporates ahemispherical lens 5608. Such alens 5608 is designed with a particular mating format to engage thebase module 5604 and, as a result, thelens 5608 is modular and can take on many shapes depending on desired function such as optical characteristics or purely form-based based aesthetic appearance or application usage. Such lens designs may be in for form of licensed characters or jewel shaped or icons or corporate logos or any one of many custom shapes. -
Fig. 57 shows along lens 5702 wherein the exterior appearance may be a uniform light color along the entire lens assembly. -
Fig. 58 shows alight node 5802 without a lens. A module with no lens can accept a variety of lens configurations or no lens at all. InFig. 58 , the well 5804 surrounding the lighting emitter and electronics can be adapted to via a variety of cap or lens modules. The term 'lens' is not intended to be limiting in any way. The material and form of the 'lens' design can be optical facility to refract, reflect and diffuse the light but may be transparent, opaque in areas or translucent. It can be of any shape, part of which can conform to the module design. There is also no limitation on the scale of the unit - dimensions are meant to be illustrative of a particular design but the unit can be scaled up or down in size to provide functionality for many applications. -
Fig. 59 shows a computer aided design (CAD) drawing 5900 of a single node holder embodiment of a light node.Fig. 60 shows aCAD drawing 6000 of a no-lens embodiment of a light node. The modules showed inFigs. 59 and60 are representative modules with dimensions on the order of 10mm or so. A light node can be easily scaled to much smaller sizes (1mm scales for example) or even much larger sizes (100 or 1000mm), wherein the modules are comprised of a plurality of light emitting elements within the module.Fig. 59 also shows atrack mounting system 5902 for lighting elements or modules. InFig. 59 the modules are shown being snapped or attached to a track shape providing for linear forms of module arrangement for many applications. A complete lighting unit can be provided for a variety of applications. In addition a bendable radius can be provided that gives, literally, flexibility in the lateral direction as well as the vertical direction for mounting to other surfaces. - Referring to
Fig. 61 , other embodiments of the invention may include embodiments that take advantage ofvarious signal sources 124, such as sensors, as a basis for authoring a control signal for thetile 500. For example, aproximity sensor 6102 could be placed on or near atile 500, in communication with the control system for thetile 500, so that when auser 6104 is in proximity to thetile 500, the tile changes color in a predetermined way. Thus, theproximity sensor 6102 serves as a user interface for thetile 500. An array ofsuch tiles 500 withsensors 6102 can then be disposed, for example on a wall, so that theuser 6104 can author various effects, such as by waving near various tiles in various sequences. For example, swiping a hand across thetiles 500 could produce a color-chasing rainbow or similar effect on the array oftiles 500. -
Tiles 500 could be of any size, ranging from very small tiles on the order of the size of a group of LEDs to very large tiles. Referring toFig. 62 ,tiles 500 are sized to cover an entire ceiling, floor, or wall, such as for a room or elevator. Thus, for example, a metal board could be made the size of a wall panel, with LEDs disposed on it and controlled, for example, with a string light or serial protocol as described above. The metal board could be shaped into any shape to fit a space, such as a rectangle, circle, regular polygon, or irregular shape. In embodiments, the metal board with LEDs could then be covered with a diffusing material, such as a translucent, elastic plastic or polymer that could be stretched over the board for installation as a unit. Such a unit could serve as a wall, a door, a ceiling, a floor, an elevator wall, or other construction units. - In embodiments, the
tiles 500 may be made water resistant for outdoor use or waterproof for underwater use. Thus, thetiles 500 can be covered with waterproof polymers, rubber, plastic, or other waterproof materials, and constructed with watertight construction, such as sealed connections for power and control cables. Such embodiments may include materials for thermally conducting heat away from the LEDs to increase the length of their use, such as metal or other conductive materials, which may be in thermal connection to water or other materials outside thetile 500. Water proofunderwater tiles 500 can be used to illuminate the bottom or sides of an in ground or above ground swimming pool, a portable or in ground spa, the bottom or sides of a fountain, a pond or water display, a garden water display, an aquarium, or any other underwater environment. Thus, referring toFig. 63 , atile 500 may be displayed, for example, in the bottom of aswimming pool 6300, spa, fountain, pond or aquarium, to provide digitally controlled illumination shows of various colors or color temperatures in thepool 6300. - In embodiments, the
light sources 104 may be disposed on a support structure, such as aboard 204. Theboard 204 may be a circuit board or similar facility suitable for holdinglight sources 104 as well as electrical components, such as components used in theelectrical facility 202. Referring toFig. 64 , in embodiments theboard 204 may consist of arectangular board 204, with an array orgrid 2208 oflight sources 104. In the embodiment depicted inFig. 64 , the array is a six-by-six array on asquare board 204 with six-inch sides. Thearray 2208 can have any number oflight sources 104 and take on any other dimensions. The light sources may consist of miniature groups of LEDs, such as red, green, blue, white or other colors of LEDs. In embodiments eachlight source 104 is comprised of a triad of red, green and blue surface mount LEDs. The square array makes it very convenient for thearray 2208 to be placed side by side withother boards 204 containingsimilar arrays 2208, so that effects can be generated acrossmultiple arrays 2208, such as an extended system covering a wall or the outside of a building. That is, thearrays 2208 can serve as modular components of larger lighting systems. To facilitate rapid installation, theboard 204 may have a plurality ofprefabricated screw holes 2210 that make it very convenient to attach theboard 204 to a wall or other mounting area. In embodiments theboard 204 is provided with aprotective cover 2212, such as a plastic cover to protect the board from damage and to prevent a user from touching electrical connections on theboard 204. Thecover 2212 may includespaces 2214, so that a viewer can see thelight sources 104 directly without having light diffused through thecover 2212. In other embodiments thecover 2212 may be a light transmitting cover or a light diffusing cover. - Referring to
Fig. 65 , in another embodiment thearray 2208 oflight sources 104 may be a three-by-three array, less dense than the six-by-six array ofFig. 65 , but including similar elements, such as the board 204 (again a six-inch by six-inch board 204), thecover 2212, the screw holes 2210 and thespaces 2214 through which the viewer can directly see thelight sources 104. Again thelight sources 104 may consist of various colors of LED, such as a trio of red, green and blue surface mount LEDs. -
Fig. 66 shows the back of aboard 204 such as therectangular array 2208boards 204 described in connection withFigs. 64 and65 . Theboard 204 includes ajack 2218 for taking in power and data from a source and ajack 2220 for sending power and data out. In embodiments thejacks board 204 to be aligned in series withother boards 204, where data from a central controller is passed from board-to-board by thejacks light sources 104 in thearray 2208 may be provided with a processor, such as anASIC 3600, for handling lighting control signals for thelight sources 104. In embodiments theASICs 3600 are disposed in series and are controlled by a serial control facility such as described herein, where each ASIC takes a data stream, responds to the first unmodified byte, modifies the byte to which it responds, and sends the modified data stream to the next ASIC. TheASICs 3600 on the back of theboard 204 may be strung in an array, such as the six-by-sixarray 2208 or the three-by-threearray 2208. In embodiments each of theASICs 3600 is disposed along with a resistor and a capacitor on the back of theboard 204. Theboard 204 may also contain anadditional ASIC 2230, such as to allow a central controller to identify the particular type ofboard 204 on which the ASICs are disposed, such as to identify theboard 204 as a six-by-six or three-by-three array. Theboard 204 may also includeextrusions 2228 from the screw holes 2210 of the board. Theextrusions 2228 guide the screws that attached theboard 204 to a surface, and they also provide an offset between the back of theboard 204 and the surface, so that theASICs 3600 or other components are not crushed when theboard 204 is attached to the surface.Corner extrusions 2224 provide an offset at the corners of theboard 204 as well. - In embodiments the
cover 2212 may be fitted with lenses, diffusers or other optical facilities 400 that shape the light coming from thelight sources 104 that make up thearrays 2208, such as to increase the viewing angle oflight sources 104. - In embodiments the
lighting units 100 may include a dipline style mounting panel that allows units to be placed anywhere on a surface. Theboards 204 may include integrated hash marks for aligningunits 100 during installation. Inembodiments boards 204 may have an integrated laser level to facilitate accurate installation. In this embodiment a layered surface of conductors such as Dipline-style (Dipline is a trademarked layered conductive mounting material) surface material is used to allow units to be placed anywhere on surface by inserting of modular attached pin connectors to be pushed through the surface of the materials to make contact with selected conductive layers within the surface. - Referring to
Fig. 67 , housings may also take the form of aflexible band 6750, tape or ribbon to allow the user to conform the housing to particular shapes or cavities. Thus, the various embodiments oftiles 500 described herein can be flexible tiles. Similarly, housings can take the form of aflexible string 6754. Such aband 6750 orstring 6754 can be made in various lengths, widths and thicknesses to suit specific demands of applications that benefit from flexible housings, such as for shaping to fit body parts or cavities for surgical lighting applications, shaping to fit objects, shaping to fit unusual spaces, or the like. In flexible embodiments it may be advantageous to use thin-form batteries, such as polymer or "paper" batteries forsmall bands 6750 or strings 6754. - Referring to
Fig. 68 , anarray 6800 can be formed from aflexible string 6754, such as a string of string light nodes as described in connection withFigs. 56 through 59 and in documents incorporated herein by reference. While such anarray 6800 can be flexible, once positioned, the array can be used to display similar effects to a rigid grid, such as one disposed on a circuit board as described in connection withFigs. 64 through 66 . For example, anarray 6800 can be strung on the outside of the building, such as by clipping flexible strings of nodes in rows and/or columns, or by stringing nodes in channels to create a linear arrangement. Such an array can be used, for example, to display effects that are designed to run on large arrays, including color-changing shows, graphical effects, animation effects, video-type effects, scrolling text effects, and others. - Referring to
Fig. 69a , it is desirable to provide alight system manager 5000 to manage control of a plurality oflighting units 100 or light systems. Referring toFig. 69b , thelight system manager 5000 is provided, which may consist of a combination of hardware and software components. Included is amapping facility 5002 for mapping the locations of a plurality of light systems. The mapping facility may use various techniques for discovering and mapping the locations of lights, such as described herein or as known to those of skill in the art. Locations may be physical locations in the world or may be relative locations, such as the relative position of alighting unit 100 in a string or array oflighting units 100. Also provided is alight system composer 5004 for composing one or more lighting shows that can be displayed on a light system. The authoring of the shows may be based on geometry and an object-oriented programming approach, such as the geometry of the light systems that are discovered and mapped using the mapping facility, according to various methods and systems disclosed herein. Also provided is a light system engine, for playing lighting shows by executing code for lighting shows and delivering lighting control signals, such as to one or more lighting systems, or to related systems, such as power/data systems, that govern lighting systems. Further details of thelight system manager 5000,mapping facility 5002,light system composer 5004 andlight system engine 5008 are provided herein. - The
light system manager 5000,mapping facility 5002,light system composer 5004 andlight system engine 5008 may be provided through a combination of computer hardware, telecommunications hardware and computer software components. The different components may be provided on a single computer system or distributed among separate computer systems. - Referring to
Fig. 70 , in an embodiment, themapping facility 5002 and thelight system composer 5004 are provided on anauthoring computer 5010. Theauthoring computer 5010 may be a conventional computer, such as a personal computer. In embodiments theauthoring computer 5010 includes conventional personal computer components, such as a graphical user interface, keyboard, operating system, memory, and communications capability. In embodiments theauthoring computer 5010 operates with a development environment with a graphical user interface, such as a Windows environment. Theauthoring computer 5010 may be connected to a network, such as by any conventional communications connection, such as a wire, data connection, wireless connection, network card, bus, Ethernet connection, Firewire, 802.11 facility, Bluetooth, or other connection. In embodiments, such as inFig. 70 , theauthoring computer 5010 is provided with an Ethernet connection, such as via anEthernet switch 5102, so that it can communicate with other Ethernet-based devices, optionally including thelight system engine 5008, a light system itself (enabled for receiving instructions from the authoring computer 5010), or a power/data supply (PDS) 1758 that supplies power and/or data to a light system comprised of one ormore lighting units 100. For example the light system might be atile light 500 orboard 204 with anarray 2208, with a plurality oflighting units 100 arranged in a grid pattern. Themapping facility 5002 and thelight system composer 5004 may comprise software applications running on theauthoring computer 5010. - Referring still to
Fig. 70 , in an architecture for delivering control systems for complex shows to one or more light systems, shows that are composed using theauthoring computer 5010 are delivered via an Ethernet connection through one or more Ethernet switches to thelight system engine 5008. Thelight system engine 5008 downloads the shows composed by thelight system composer 5004 and plays them, generating lighting control signals for light systems. In embodiments, the lighting control signals are relayed by an Ethernet switch to one or more power/data supplies and are in turn relayed to light systems that are equipped to execute the instructions, such as by turning LEDs on or off, controlling their color or color temperature, changing their hue, intensity, or saturation, or the like. In embodiments the power/data supply may be programmed to receive lighting shows directly from thelight system composer 5004. In embodiments a bridge may be programmed to convert signals from the format of thelight system engine 5008 to a conventional format, such as DMX or DALI signals used for entertainment lighting. - The
light system composer 5004 can employ the graphical representation and object-oriented authoring techniques described in connection withFigs. 24 through 33 above. Thus, graphical representations, including those that represent video signals, can thus be converted to control instructions, where the lighting control signals map locations oflighting units 100 to corresponding locations in the graphical representation. In the case of a graphical representation of an incoming video signal, the row/column format of a conventional video signal can be mapped to the format of a group oflighting units 100, such as units disposed in atile light 500 orarray 2208 on aboard 204. Thus, atile light 500 orarray 2208 can be used to display video effects in various resolutions, as well as other animated effects, graphics, scrolling text effects, and a wide variety of color-changing effects. - Referring to
Fig. 71 , in embodiments the lighting shows composed using thelight system composer 5004 are compiled into simple scripts that are embodied as XML documents. The XML documents can be transmitted rapidly over Ethernet connections. In embodiments, the XML documents are read by an XML parser of thelight system engine 5008. Using XML documents to transmit lighting shows allows the combination of lighting shows with other types of programming instructions. For example, an XML document type definition may include not only XML instructions for a lighting show to be executed through thelight system engine 5008, but also XML with instructions for another computer system, such as a sound system, and entertainment system, a multimedia system, a video system, an audio system, a sound-effect system, a smoke effect system, a vapor effect system, a dry-ice effect system, another lighting system, a security system, an information system, a sensor-feedback system, a sensor system, a browser, a network, a server, a wireless computer system, a building information technology system, or a communication system. - Thus, methods and systems provided herein include providing a light system engine for relaying control signals to a plurality of light systems, wherein the light system engine plays back shows. The
light system engine 5008 may include a processor, a data facility, an operating system and a communication facility. Thelight system engine 5008 may be configured to communicate with a DALI or DMX lighting control facility. In embodiments, the light system engine communicates with a lighting control facility that operates with a serial communication protocol. In embodiments the lighting control facility is a power/data supply for alighting unit 102. - In embodiments, the
light system engine 5008 executes lighting shows downloaded from thelight system composer 5004. In embodiments the shows are delivered as XML files from thelight system composer 5004 to thelight system engine 5008. In embodiment the shows are delivered to the light system engine over a network. In embodiments the shows are delivered over an Ethernet facility. In embodiments the shows are delivered over a wireless facility. In embodiments the shows are delivered over a Firewire facility. In embodiments shows are delivered over the Internet. - In embodiments lighting shows composed by the
light system composer 5004 can be combined with other files from another computer system, such as one that includes an XML parser that parses an XML document output by thelight system composer 5004 along with XML elements relevant to the other computer. In embodiments lighting shows are combined by adding additional elements to an XML file that contains a lighting show. In embodiments the other computer system comprises a browser and the user of the browser can edit the XML file using the browser to edit the lighting show generated by the lighting show composer. In embodiments thelight system engine 5008 includes a server, wherein the server is capable of receiving data over the Internet. In embodiments thelight system engine 5008 is capable of handling multiple zones of light systems, wherein each zone of light systems has a distinct mapping. In embodiments the multiple zones are synchronized using the internal clock of thelight system engine 5008. - The methods and systems included herein include methods and systems for providing a
mapping facility 5002 of thelight system manager 5000 for mapping locations of a plurality of light systems. In embodiments, the mapping system discovers lighting systems in an environment, using techniques described above. In embodiments, the mapping facility then maps light systems in a two-dimensional space, such as using a graphical user interface. - In embodiments of the invention, the
light system engine 5008 comprises a personal computer with a Linux operating system. In embodiments the light system engine is associated with a bridge to a DMX or DALI system. - An embodiment of the DirectLight API described above follows on the subsequent pages.
-
- 1) The sample program and Real Light Setup won't run until you register the DirectLight.dll COM object with Windows on your computer. Two small programs cleverly named "Register DirectLight.exe" and "Unregister DirectLight.exe" have been included with this install.
- 2) DirectLight assumes that you have a SmartJack hooked up to COM1. You can change this assumption by editing the DMX_INTERFACE_NUM value in the file "my_lights.h."
- An application (for example, a 3D rendered game) can create virtual lights within its 3D world. DirectLight can map these lights onto real-world digital lights with color and brightness settings corresponding to the location and color of the virtual lights within the game.
- In DirectLights three general types of virtual lights exist:
- Dynamic light. The most common form of virtual light has a position and a color value. This light can be moved and it's color changed as often as necessary. Dynamic lights could represent glowing space nebulae, rocket flares, a yellow spotlight flying past a corporate logo, or the bright red eyes of a ravenous mutant ice-weasel.
- Ambient light is stationary and has only color value. The sun, an overhead room light, or a general color wash are examples of ambient. Although you can have as many dynamic and indicator lights as you want, you can only have one ambient light source (which amounts to an ambient color value).
- Indicator lights can only be assigned to specific real-world lights. While dynamic lights can change position and henceforth will affect different real-world lights, and ambient lights are a constant color which can effect any or all real-world lights, indicator lights will always only effect a single real-world light. Indicators are intended to give feedback to the user separate from lighting, e.g. shield status, threat location, etc.
- All these lights allow their color to be changed as often as necessary.
- In general, the user will set up the real-world lights. The "my_lights.h" configuration file is created in, and can be edited by, the "DirectLight GUI Setup" program. The API loads the settings from the "my_lights.h" file, which contains all information on where the real-world lights are, what type they are, and which sort of virtual lights (dynamic, ambient, indicator, or some combination) are going to affect them.
- Virtual lights can be created and static, or created at run time dynamically. DirectLights runs in it's own thread; constantly poking new values into the lights to make sure they don't fall asleep. After updating your virtual lights you send them to the real-world lights with a single function call. DirectLights handles all the mapping from virtual world to real world.
- If your application already uses 3D light sources, implementing DirectLight can be very easy, as your light sources can be mapped 1:1 onto the Virtual_Light class.
- A typical setup for action games has one overhead light set to primarily ambient, lights to the back, side and around the monitor set primarily to dynamic, and perhaps some small lights near the screen set to indicators.
- The ambient light creates a mood and atmosphere. The dynamic lights around the player give feedback on things happening around him: weapons, environment objects, explosions, etc. The indicator lights give instant feedback on game parameters: shield level, danger, detection, etc.
- Effects (LightingFX) can be attached to lights which override or enhance the dynamic lighting. In Star Trek: Armada, for example, hitting Red Alert causes every light in the space to pulse red, replacing temporarily any other color information the lights have.
- Other effects can augment. Explosion effects, for example, can be attached to a single virtual light and will play out over time, so rather than have to continuously tweak values to make the fireball fade, virtual lights can be created, an effect attached and started, and the light can be left alone until the effect is done.
- Real lights have a coordinate system based on the space they are installed in. Using a person sitting at a computer monitor as a reference, their head should be considered the origin. X increases to their right. Y increases towards the ceiling. Z increases towards the monitor.
- Virtual lights are free to use any coordinate system at all. There are several different modes to map virtual lights onto real lights. Having the virtual light coordinate system axis-aligned with the real light coordinate system can make your life much easier.
- Light positions can take on any real values. The DirectLight GUI setup program restricts the lights to within 1 meter of the center of the space, but you can change the values by hand to your heart's content if you like. Read about the Projection Types first, though. Some modes require that the real world and virtual world coordinate systems have the same scale.
- In /Windows/System/ three dll files, one for DirectLight, two for low-level communications with the real-world lights via DMX.
- DirectLight.dll
- DMXIO.dll
- DLPORTIO.dll
- In the folder you installed DirectLight in: Visual C++ project files, source code and header files:
- DirectLight.dsp
- DirectLight.dsw
- etc.
- DirectLight.h
- DirectLight.cpp
- Real_Light.h
- Real_Light.cpp
- Virtual_Light.h
- Virtual_Light.cpp
- etc.
- FX_Library.lib
- DirectLight.lib
- DMXIO.lib
- my_lights.h
- light_definitions.h
- GUI_config_file.h
- Dynamic_Localized_Strings.h
- The "my_lights.h" file is referenced both by DirectLight and DirectLight GUI Setup.exe. "my_lights.h" in turn references "light_definitions.h" The other files are referenced only by DirectLight GUI Setup. Both the DLL and the Setup program use a registry entry to find these files:
HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Software\ColorKinetics\DirectLight\1.00.000\location - Also included in this directory is this documentation, and subfolders:
FX_Libraries contain lighting effects which can be accessed by DirectLights.
Real Light Setup contains a graphical editor for changing info about the real lights.
Sample Program contains a copiously commented program demonstrating how to use DirectLight. - The DirectLight DLL implements a COM object which encapsulates the DirectLight functionality. The DirectLight object possesses the DirectLight interface, which is used by the client program.
- In order to use the DirectLight COM object, the machine on which you will use the object must have the DirectLight COM server registered (see above: Important Stuff You Should Read First). If you have not done this, the Microsoft COM runtime library will not know where to find your COM server (essentially, it needs the path of DirectLight.dll).
- To access the DirectLight COM object from a program (we'll call it a client), you must first include "directlight.h", which contains the definition of the DirectLight COM interface (among other things) and "directlight_i.c", which contains the definitions of the various UIDs of the objects and interfaces (more on this later).
- Before you can use any COM services, you must first initialize the COM runtime. To do this, call the Co Initialize function with a NULL parameter:
CoInitialize (NULL);
HRESULT hCOMError = CoCreateInstance( CLSID_CDirectLight, NULL, CLSCTX_ALL , IID_IDirectLight, (void **)&pDirectLight);
// kill the COM object pDirectLight->Release(); // We ask COM to unload any unused COM Servers. CoFreeUnusedLibraries(); // We're exiting this app so shut down the COM Library. CoUninitialize();
enum Projection_Type{ SCALE_BY_VIRTUAL_DISTANCE_TO_CAMERA_ONLY = 0, SCALE_BY_DISTANCE_AND_ANGLE = 1, SCALE_BY_DISTANCE_VIRTUAL_TO_REAL = 2 };
enum Light_Type{ C_75 = 0, COVE_6 = 1 };
enum Curve_Type{ DIRECTLIGHT_LINEAR = 0, DIRECTLIGHT_EXPONENTIAL = 1, DIRECTLIGHT_LOGARITHMIC = 2 };
void Set_Ambient_Light (int R, int G, int B );
void Stir_Lights(void *user_data);
Virtual_Light * Submit_Virtual_Light( float xpos, float ypos, float zpos, int red, int green, int blue );submit_virtual_Light creates a Virtual_Light instance. Its virtual position is specified by the first three values passed in, it's color by the second three. The position should use application space coordinates. The values for the color are in the range 0 - MAX_LIGHT_BRIGHTNESS. This function returns a pointer to the light created.
void Remove_Virtual_Light( Virtual_Light * bad_light );
void Set_Gamma( float gamma );
void Set_Cutoff_Range(float cutoff_range);
void Clear_All_Real_Lights(void); Clear_All_Lights destroys all real lights. void Project_All_Lights(void);
void Set Indicator Color(int which indicator, int red, int green, int blue);
Indicator Get Indicator( int which indicator );
int Get_Real_Light_Count(void);
void Get_My_Lights_Location(char buffer[MAX_PATH]);
void Load_Real_Light_Configuration(char * fullpath = NULL);
void Submit_Real_Light(char * indentifier, int DMX_port, Projection_Type projection_type, int indicator_number, float add_ambient, float add dynamic, float gamma, float cutoff_angle, float x, float y, float z);
void Remove_Real_Light(Real_Light * dead_light);
Light GetAmbientLight (void);
bool RealLightListEmpty (void);
static const int MAX_LIGHT_BRIGHTNESS. Defined as 255
ColorRGB m_color. Every light must have a color! colorRGB is defined in ColorRGB.h void Attach_FX(LightingFX * new_FX)
void Detach_FX(LightingFX * old_FX)
static const int NOT_AN_INDICATOR_LIGHT defined as -1.char m_identifier [100] is the name of the light (like "overhead" or "covelightl"). Unused by DirectLight except as a debugging tool.
- float m_add_ambient the amount of ambient light contribution to this lights color. Range 0-1
- float m_add_dynamic the amount of dynamic light contribution to this lights color. Range 0-1
- float m_gamma is the overall brightness of this light. Range 0-1.
- SCALE_BY_VIRTUAL_DISTANCE_TO_CAMERA_ONLY this real light will receive contributions from virtual lights based soley on the distance from the origin of the virtual coordinate system to the position of the virtual light. The virtual light contribution fades linearly as the distance from the origin approaches the cutoff range.
- SCALE_BY_DISTANCE_AND_ANGLE this real light will receive contributions from virtual lights based on the distance as computed above AND the difference in angle between the real light and the virtual light. The virtual light contribution fades linearly as the distance from the origin approaches the cutoff range and the angle approaches the cutoff angle.
- SCALE_BY_DISTANCE_VIRTUAL_TO_REAL this real light will receive contributions from virtual lights based on the distance in 3-space from real light to virtual light. This mode assumes that the real and virtual coordinate systems are identical. The virtual light contribution fades linearly as the distance from real to virtual approaches the cutoff range.
float m_xpos x,y,z position in virtual space. float m_ypos float m_zposint m_indicator_number. if indicator is negative the light is not an indicator. If it is non-negative it will only receive colors sent to that indicator number.
static const int MAX_LIGHT_BRIGHTNESS;MAX_LIGHT_BRIGHTNESS is a constant representing the largest value a light can have. In the case of most Color Kinetics lights this value is 255. Lights are assumed to have a range that starts at 0
void Set_Color(int R, int G, int B) ;
void Set_Position(float x_pos, float y_pos, float z_pos);
void Get_Position(float *x_pos, float *y_pos, float *z_pos);
- static const int FX_OFF; Defined as -1.
- static const int START_TIME; Times to start and stop the effect. This is a virtual value. The
- static const int STOP_TIME; individual effects will scale their time of play based on the total.
void Set_Real_Time(bool Real_Time);
void Set_Time_Extrapolation (bool extrapolate);
void Attach_FX_To_Light (Light * the_light);
void Detach_FX_From_Light (Light * the_light, bool remove_FX_from_light = true);
void Start ( float FX_play_time, bool looping = false );
void Stop (void) ;
void Time_Is_Up (void);
void Update_Time (float time_passed);
void Update_Real_Time (void) ;
void Update_Extrapolated_Time (void);
virtual void Apply_FX (ColorRGB &base_color);
static void Update_All_FX_Time ( float time_passed );
void Apply_FX_To_All_Virtual_Lights (void);
void Apply_All_FX_To_All_Virtual_Lights (void);
void Apply_All_FX_To_Real_Light (Real_Light * the_real_light );
void Start_Next_ChildFX (void);
void Add_ChildFX (LightingFX * the_child, float timeshare);
void Become_Child_Of ( Lighting_FX * the_parent );
void Inherit_Light_List ( Affected_Lights * our_lights );
//////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// // // my_lights.h // // Configuration file for Color Kinetics lights // used by DirectLights // // This file created with DirectLights GUI Setup v1.0 // //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Load up the basic structures #include "Light_Definitions.h" // overall gamma float OVERALL_GAMMA = 1.0; // which DMX interface do we use? int DMX_INTERFACE_NUM = 0; //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// // // This is a list of all the real lights in the world // Real_Light my_lights[MAX_LIGHTS] = { //NAME PORT TYPE PRJ IND AMB DYN GAMMA CUTOFF X Y Z "Overhead", 0, 1, 0, -1, 1.000, 0.400, 1.000, 3.142, 0.000, -1.000, 0.000, "Left", 1, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 1.000, 1.000, 1.680, -1.000, 0.000, 0.000, "Right", 2, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 1.000, 0.800, 1.680, 1.000, 0.000, 0.000, "Back", 3, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 1.000, 1.000, 1.680, 0.000, 0.000, -1.000, "LeftCove0", 4, 0, 1, 0, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, -0.500, -0.300, 0.500, "LeftCove1", 5, 0, 1, 1, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, -0.500, 0.100, 0.500, "LeftCove2", 6, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, -0.500, 0.500, 0.500, "CenterCove0", 7, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, -0.400, 0.700, 0.500, "CenterCove1", 8, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, -0.200, 0.700, 0.500, "CenterCove2", 9, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, 0.200, 0.700, 0.500, "CenterCove3", 10, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, 0.400, 0.700, 0.500, "RightCove0", 11, 0, 1, 2, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, 0.500, 0.500, 0.500, "RightCove1", 12, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, 0.500, 0.100, 0.500, "RightCove2", 13, 0, 1, -1, 0.000, 0.000, 1.000, 0.840, 0.500, -0.300, 0.500, };
Claims (12)
- A tile light (500), comprising a light source (1502) in a substantially rectangular housing, and a diffusing cover (1512) for diffusing the light from the light source (1502), wherein the light source (1502) comprises boards with LEDs mounted on the edges of the housing facing in towards the center of the housing,
characterized in that the tile housing comprises a pyramid surrounded by a flat area (1508),
wherein the shape of the interior of the tile (500) is configured in such a way as to capture and reflect the illumination to provide a more uniformly illuminated surface for a cover (1512) that is placed over the region in which the light sources (1512) are placed,
wherein the faces of the pyramid (1504) near the base of the pyramid (1510) are brighter than the flat area (1508) that is nearer to the light source (1502), and
wherein the angle of incidence of light from the light source (1502) is such that more light is reflected upward from the angled faces (1504) than from the flat area (1508). - A tile light of claim 1, wherein the diffuser is provided with a geometric shape.
- A tile light of claim 1, wherein the diffuser is provided with an irregular pattern.
- A tile light of claim 1, wherein the housing is divided into a plurality of cells.
- A tile light of claim 4, wherein the cells are rectangular.
- A tile light of claim 4, wherein the cells are triangular.
- A tile light of claim 1, wherein the housing interior comprises a matte white surface.
- A tile light according to claim 1 wherein the interior comprises a surface defining a void accomodating a power supply, controller or connector.
- A tile lighting system comprising a plurality of tile lights according to any one of claims 1 to 8.
- A tile lighting system according to claim 9, each tile light having a unique ID or an ID that represents a type of light tile.
- A tile lighting system according to claim 10, wherein adjacent tile lights are connected edge to edge electrically through edge connections the system arranged to provide a communication between adjacent tiles via a handshaking routine.
- A tile lighting system according to claim 10, wherein adjacent tile lights have an electrical connection that allows a transmission of information between the tile lights using serial protocols.
Priority Applications (6)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
EP20172261.8A EP3721958A1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP18182693.4A EP3419388B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP20172270.9A EP3721959B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
PL18182693T PL3419388T3 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
DK18182693.4T DK3419388T3 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | TILE LIGHTING PROCEDURES AND SYSTEMS |
EP20172248.5A EP3722533B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
Applications Claiming Priority (7)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US46418503P | 2003-04-21 | 2003-04-21 | |
US46791303P | 2003-05-05 | 2003-05-05 | |
US50075403P | 2003-09-05 | 2003-09-05 | |
US52390303P | 2003-11-20 | 2003-11-20 | |
US55840004P | 2004-03-31 | 2004-03-31 | |
PCT/US2004/012314 WO2004094896A2 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP04760087.9A EP1620843B8 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
Related Parent Applications (2)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP04760087.9A Division EP1620843B8 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP04760087.9A Division-Into EP1620843B8 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
Related Child Applications (5)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP20172248.5A Division EP3722533B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP20172261.8A Division EP3721958A1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP20172270.9A Division EP3721959B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP18182693.4A Division EP3419388B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP18182693.4A Division-Into EP3419388B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
EP3002512A1 EP3002512A1 (en) | 2016-04-06 |
EP3002512B1 true EP3002512B1 (en) | 2018-09-19 |
Family
ID=33314530
Family Applications (6)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP20172248.5A Expired - Lifetime EP3722533B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP20172261.8A Withdrawn EP3721958A1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP20172270.9A Expired - Lifetime EP3721959B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP04760087.9A Expired - Lifetime EP1620843B8 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP18182693.4A Expired - Lifetime EP3419388B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP15174450.5A Expired - Lifetime EP3002512B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
Family Applications Before (5)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
EP20172248.5A Expired - Lifetime EP3722533B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP20172261.8A Withdrawn EP3721958A1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP20172270.9A Expired - Lifetime EP3721959B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP04760087.9A Expired - Lifetime EP1620843B8 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
EP18182693.4A Expired - Lifetime EP3419388B1 (en) | 2003-04-21 | 2004-04-21 | Tile lighting methods and systems |
Country Status (11)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (6) | EP3722533B1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2007525690A (en) |
CN (1) | CN103017017B (en) |
DK (2) | DK3722533T3 (en) |
ES (3) | ES2936257T3 (en) |
FI (1) | FI3722533T3 (en) |
HK (2) | HK1088431A1 (en) |
HU (3) | HUE060631T2 (en) |
PL (3) | PL3722533T3 (en) |
SI (2) | SI3419388T1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2004094896A2 (en) |
Families Citing this family (73)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
TWM254466U (en) * | 2003-10-31 | 2005-01-01 | Ligitek Electronics Co Ltd | Structure device for LED ground (wall) brick lamp |
JP4675561B2 (en) * | 2003-11-27 | 2011-04-27 | エムケー精工株式会社 | Luminescent display system |
US10575376B2 (en) | 2004-02-25 | 2020-02-25 | Lynk Labs, Inc. | AC light emitting diode and AC LED drive methods and apparatus |
EP1754121A4 (en) * | 2004-03-15 | 2014-02-12 | Philips Solid State Lighting | Methods and systems for providing lighting systems |
JP4621473B2 (en) * | 2004-10-19 | 2011-01-26 | エムケー精工株式会社 | Luminescent display system |
EP2309821B1 (en) * | 2005-04-08 | 2020-11-18 | eldoLAB Holding B.V. | Methods and apparatuses for operating groups of high-power LEDs |
US7348604B2 (en) | 2005-05-20 | 2008-03-25 | Tir Technology Lp | Light-emitting module |
US7766489B2 (en) | 2005-05-25 | 2010-08-03 | Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. | Device for projecting a pixelated lighting pattern |
EP1894075A4 (en) * | 2005-06-06 | 2008-06-25 | Color Kinetics Inc | Methods and apparatus for implementing power cycle control of lighting devices based on network protocols |
KR101256384B1 (en) | 2005-08-24 | 2013-04-25 | 코닌클리즈케 필립스 일렉트로닉스 엔.브이. | Illumination module |
US8214061B2 (en) | 2006-05-26 | 2012-07-03 | Abl Ip Holding Llc | Distributed intelligence automated lighting systems and methods |
ES2691029T3 (en) | 2006-11-28 | 2018-11-23 | Hayward Industries, Inc. | Programmable underwater lighting system |
JP5220769B2 (en) | 2007-02-12 | 2013-06-26 | コーニンクレッカ フィリップス エレクトロニクス エヌ ヴィ | Modular electrical system |
GB0708952D0 (en) * | 2007-05-10 | 2007-06-20 | Gilmour Design Ltd | Improvments |
KR100821064B1 (en) * | 2007-07-30 | 2008-04-08 | 연세대학교 산학협력단 | Discoloration optical fiber light |
PL383449A1 (en) * | 2007-09-28 | 2009-03-30 | Nowakowski Krzysztof Małyszewicz Wojciech Stróżyna Piotr Rgb Technology Spółka Cywilna | Modular image display |
US11297705B2 (en) | 2007-10-06 | 2022-04-05 | Lynk Labs, Inc. | Multi-voltage and multi-brightness LED lighting devices and methods of using same |
US11317495B2 (en) | 2007-10-06 | 2022-04-26 | Lynk Labs, Inc. | LED circuits and assemblies |
US10986714B2 (en) | 2007-10-06 | 2021-04-20 | Lynk Labs, Inc. | Lighting system having two or more LED packages having a specified separation distance |
EP2105091A1 (en) * | 2008-03-26 | 2009-09-30 | Entertainment Robotics/H.H. Lund | Therapeutical training device |
WO2009134885A1 (en) | 2008-04-29 | 2009-11-05 | Ivus Industries, Inc. | Wide voltage, high efficiency led driver circuit |
CN102090151B (en) * | 2008-07-11 | 2014-07-23 | 皇家飞利浦电子股份有限公司 | Method and computer implemented apparatus for controlling a lighting infrastructure |
US9269308B2 (en) | 2009-01-08 | 2016-02-23 | Dolby Laboratories Licensing Corporation | Universal back light unit control |
CN102450103A (en) | 2009-05-28 | 2012-05-09 | Lynk实验室公司 | Multi-voltage and multi-brightness led lighting devices and methods of using same |
WO2011036606A1 (en) | 2009-09-24 | 2011-03-31 | Koninklijke Philips Electronics N.V. | Wall or ceiling covering material |
US20110267834A1 (en) | 2010-04-28 | 2011-11-03 | Hayward Industries, Inc. | Underwater Light Having A Sealed Polymer Housing and Method of Manufacture Therefor |
BR112013017702A2 (en) | 2011-01-13 | 2016-10-11 | Koninkl Philips Nv | method and system for providing lighting in a room |
WO2012096676A1 (en) * | 2011-01-14 | 2012-07-19 | Huizhou Light Engine Ltd. | Mosaic led tile |
US9845943B2 (en) * | 2011-07-22 | 2017-12-19 | Guardian Glass, LLC | Heat management subsystems for LED lighting systems, LED lighting systems including heat management subsystems, and/or methods of making the same |
WO2013026053A1 (en) | 2011-08-18 | 2013-02-21 | Lynk Labs, Inc. | Devices and systems having ac led circuits and methods of driving the same |
ES2402320B1 (en) * | 2011-10-18 | 2014-03-05 | Muro Cortina Modular Group, S.L. | SYSTEM OF EXHIBITION OF MISCELLANEOUS REASONS FOR FACADES OF BUILDINGS. |
IN2014CN04026A (en) * | 2011-12-06 | 2015-07-10 | Ostendo Technologies Inc | |
CN103174956A (en) * | 2011-12-21 | 2013-06-26 | 苏州市昆士莱照明科技有限公司 | Non-electrolysis integrated light source module driven by light-emitting diode (LED) |
DE102012102716A1 (en) * | 2012-03-29 | 2013-10-02 | Dr. Ing. H.C. F. Porsche Aktiengesellschaft | Display module for a display device |
JP6104521B2 (en) * | 2012-05-31 | 2017-03-29 | 幸子 室村 | Vase and tile system |
US20140056003A1 (en) * | 2012-08-20 | 2014-02-27 | John Frattalone | Modular video and lighting displays |
KR101928431B1 (en) * | 2012-10-30 | 2018-12-12 | 삼성전자주식회사 | 3D light emitting device tile and 3D display |
CN104871235B (en) * | 2012-12-10 | 2018-05-01 | 马田专业公司 | Configurable LED pixel device with automatic pixel detection |
WO2014144989A1 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2014-09-18 | Ostendo Technologies, Inc. | 3d light field displays and methods with improved viewing angle depth and resolution |
US9031702B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2015-05-12 | Hayward Industries, Inc. | Modular pool/spa control system |
CN105531991B (en) | 2013-07-22 | 2019-06-14 | 谷歌有限责任公司 | For projection light with the method, system and medium of indicating equipment state |
WO2015106998A1 (en) | 2014-01-20 | 2015-07-23 | Koninklijke Philips N.V. | A lighting device and method for producing such device |
FR3019269B1 (en) * | 2014-03-28 | 2019-06-14 | Sovysols | LAMINATED LAMINAIRE COATING BLADE, LIGHT DEVICE AND USE THEREOF. |
CN103984317A (en) * | 2014-05-19 | 2014-08-13 | 苏州乐聚一堂电子科技有限公司 | Automatic song recognition and laser special effect system |
FR3023903B1 (en) * | 2014-07-15 | 2020-04-03 | Ledixis | ASSEMBLY FOR FORMING A MODULAR LIGHTING SYSTEM USING COUPLING ELEMENTS PROVIDING A SELF-SUPPORTING LINK |
US10475358B2 (en) | 2014-11-14 | 2019-11-12 | Rohinni, LLC | Indicium illumination by light-generating sources |
US10139551B2 (en) | 2014-11-14 | 2018-11-27 | Rohinni, LLC | Electronic device with light-generating sources to illuminate an indicium |
FR3041208B1 (en) * | 2015-09-14 | 2020-02-07 | Valeo Vision | ELECTRIC DISTRIBUTED LIGHTING ARCHITECTURE FOR MOTOR VEHICLE |
FR3041669A1 (en) * | 2015-09-25 | 2017-03-31 | Etienne Hammann | CONNECTED SLABS |
CN106793359B (en) * | 2015-11-19 | 2019-10-18 | 台达电子企业管理(上海)有限公司 | Dimming driving circuit and its control method |
CN105424095B (en) * | 2016-01-04 | 2017-07-28 | 东南大学 | The quick reading circuit and its reading method of the resistive sensor array of two dimension |
EP3190583A1 (en) * | 2016-01-06 | 2017-07-12 | Sebastian Umlauft | Light mosaic, method for creating a light mosaic, computer program product and data processing system |
US20170212536A1 (en) | 2016-01-22 | 2017-07-27 | Hayward Industries, Inc. | Systems and Methods for Providing Network Connectivity and Remote Monitoring, Optimization, and Control of Pool/Spa Equipment |
US11720085B2 (en) | 2016-01-22 | 2023-08-08 | Hayward Industries, Inc. | Systems and methods for providing network connectivity and remote monitoring, optimization, and control of pool/spa equipment |
DE102016105264B4 (en) * | 2016-03-21 | 2017-11-23 | Inova Semiconductors Gmbh | Efficient control arrangement and control method |
WO2017181291A1 (en) * | 2016-04-22 | 2017-10-26 | Nanoleaf (Hk) Limited | Systems and methods for connecting and controlling configurable lighting units |
ES2962681T3 (en) * | 2016-05-31 | 2024-03-20 | Rohinni Inc | Multifunction light fixture |
CN109073452B (en) | 2016-07-26 | 2020-11-20 | 惠普发展公司,有限责任合伙企业 | Determining illumination direction using three-dimensional illumination map |
US20190182926A1 (en) * | 2016-08-04 | 2019-06-13 | Signify Holding B.V. | Lighting device |
IT201600121552A1 (en) | 2016-11-30 | 2018-05-30 | Automotive Lighting Italia Spa | AUTOMOTIVE HEADLIGHT INCLUDING A PORTION OF LUMINOUS EMISSION WITH OPALESCENT EFFECT |
FI128381B (en) * | 2017-02-15 | 2020-04-15 | Rolls Royce Oy Ab | Remote operation centre for monitoring a vessel |
IT201700070773A1 (en) * | 2017-06-26 | 2018-12-26 | Antonio Vendramin | MODULO LUMINOUS MODULAR SUITABLE FOR DECORATIVE USE |
EP3659404B1 (en) | 2017-07-26 | 2020-11-04 | Signify Holding B.V. | A controller and method for generating a dynamic light effect on a light source array |
US11079077B2 (en) | 2017-08-31 | 2021-08-03 | Lynk Labs, Inc. | LED lighting system and installation methods |
CN108510898B (en) * | 2018-03-23 | 2024-06-04 | 利亚德光电股份有限公司 | LED display device |
CN113744652A (en) * | 2018-04-19 | 2021-12-03 | 群创光电股份有限公司 | Display device |
US10729020B2 (en) | 2018-04-19 | 2020-07-28 | Innolux Corporation | Electronic apparatus |
DE102018213564A1 (en) * | 2018-08-13 | 2020-02-13 | Volkswagen Aktiengesellschaft | Method for providing control data for a control device for controlling a lighting device having a plurality of light-emitting diodes |
US11168876B2 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2021-11-09 | Hayward Industries, Inc. | Underwater light having programmable controller and replaceable light-emitting diode (LED) assembly |
US12060989B2 (en) | 2019-03-06 | 2024-08-13 | Hayward Industries, Inc. | Underwater light having a replaceable light-emitting diode (LED) module and cord assembly |
EP3795895A1 (en) | 2019-09-20 | 2021-03-24 | ewo GmbH | Modular light extraction unit for producing uniform luminance |
TWI703896B (en) * | 2019-11-14 | 2020-09-01 | 謝坤學 | Rhythm lighting control lamps |
CN118011319B (en) * | 2024-04-10 | 2024-06-07 | 四川大学 | Light source positioning system and method based on rotation phase difference |
Family Cites Families (35)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB1548164A (en) | 1975-06-25 | 1979-07-04 | Penrose R | Set of tiles for covering a surface |
LU86925A1 (en) * | 1987-06-19 | 1989-03-08 | Glaverbel | GLASS ARTICLE TRANSMITTING LIGHT AND HAVING LOW SPECULAR REFLECTION |
US5121980A (en) * | 1989-04-19 | 1992-06-16 | Cohen Allen L | Small aperture multifocal |
JP3015048B2 (en) * | 1989-08-31 | 2000-02-28 | キヤノン株式会社 | Image processing method |
US5230175A (en) * | 1991-04-15 | 1993-07-27 | Follis John V | Multifaceted modular sign system and components |
CN2119343U (en) * | 1992-04-27 | 1992-10-21 | 欧阳而顺 | Lighting decoration strip |
AU6034394A (en) | 1993-02-11 | 1994-08-29 | Louis A. Phares | Controlled lighting system |
JP2788401B2 (en) * | 1993-11-09 | 1998-08-20 | 小糸工業株式会社 | Display device |
US5410328A (en) * | 1994-03-28 | 1995-04-25 | Trans-Lux Corporation | Replaceable intelligent pixel module for large-scale LED displays |
CN2304186Y (en) * | 1997-02-10 | 1999-01-13 | 刘记工艺有限公司 | Lamp-chain type light-emitting diode |
US6587573B1 (en) | 2000-03-20 | 2003-07-01 | Gentex Corporation | System for controlling exterior vehicle lights |
JPH1132067A (en) * | 1997-07-09 | 1999-02-02 | Hitachi Ltd | Transmission system and communication method therefor |
US7385359B2 (en) * | 1997-08-26 | 2008-06-10 | Philips Solid-State Lighting Solutions, Inc. | Information systems |
US6720745B2 (en) | 1997-08-26 | 2004-04-13 | Color Kinetics, Incorporated | Data delivery track |
US6608453B2 (en) * | 1997-08-26 | 2003-08-19 | Color Kinetics Incorporated | Methods and apparatus for controlling devices in a networked lighting system |
US6211626B1 (en) | 1997-08-26 | 2001-04-03 | Color Kinetics, Incorporated | Illumination components |
US6016038A (en) | 1997-08-26 | 2000-01-18 | Color Kinetics, Inc. | Multicolored LED lighting method and apparatus |
CN2302686Y (en) * | 1997-11-11 | 1999-01-06 | 庄炳南 | Displaying type computer carving medals |
EP0926705A1 (en) * | 1997-12-23 | 1999-06-30 | Patent-Treuhand-Gesellschaft für elektrische Glühlampen mbH | Flat radiator with locally modulated surface illumination density |
US6370019B1 (en) * | 1998-02-17 | 2002-04-09 | Sarnoff Corporation | Sealing of large area display structures |
US6476783B2 (en) * | 1998-02-17 | 2002-11-05 | Sarnoff Corporation | Contrast enhancement for an electronic display device by using a black matrix and lens array on outer surface of display |
JP2000098934A (en) * | 1998-09-17 | 2000-04-07 | Kankyo Kaihatsu Kogyo Kk | Led display device for marking vehicle |
US6498592B1 (en) * | 1999-02-16 | 2002-12-24 | Sarnoff Corp. | Display tile structure using organic light emitting materials |
JP2002539590A (en) * | 1999-03-11 | 2002-11-19 | パワー・サーキット・イノベーションズ・インコーポレーテッド | Networkable power controller |
US6509906B1 (en) * | 1999-04-29 | 2003-01-21 | Autodesk, Inc. | Display representations and streams for objects having authorable and dynamic behaviors and appearances |
DE19922361C2 (en) * | 1999-05-14 | 2003-05-28 | Osram Opto Semiconductors Gmbh | LED module for display devices |
CN2413339Y (en) * | 2000-01-25 | 2001-01-03 | 惠州市理想光电子有限公司 | Optical display board |
DE10009782B4 (en) | 2000-03-01 | 2010-08-12 | Automotive Lighting Reutlingen Gmbh | Lighting device of a vehicle |
JP2004511078A (en) * | 2000-10-13 | 2004-04-08 | フラット ホワイト ライティング ピーティーワイ リミテッド | Lighting system |
US6540373B2 (en) * | 2001-03-29 | 2003-04-01 | Bendrix L. Bailey | Lighting system |
GB2376287A (en) * | 2001-05-18 | 2002-12-11 | Michael Gulvin Russell | Luminous tile |
WO2002101702A2 (en) * | 2001-06-13 | 2002-12-19 | Color Kinetics Incorporated | Systems and methods of controlling light systems |
US6599000B2 (en) * | 2001-10-15 | 2003-07-29 | Steven T. Nolan | Interior lamp for producing white light using bright white LEDs |
US6609804B2 (en) * | 2001-10-15 | 2003-08-26 | Steven T. Nolan | LED interior light fixture |
BG64549B1 (en) * | 2002-09-11 | 2005-07-29 | ШИВАРОВ Стефан | Device for data visualization |
-
2004
- 2004-04-21 PL PL20172248.5T patent/PL3722533T3/en unknown
- 2004-04-21 ES ES20172270T patent/ES2936257T3/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-04-21 EP EP20172248.5A patent/EP3722533B1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-04-21 WO PCT/US2004/012314 patent/WO2004094896A2/en active Application Filing
- 2004-04-21 EP EP20172261.8A patent/EP3721958A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2004-04-21 PL PL18182693T patent/PL3419388T3/en unknown
- 2004-04-21 SI SI200432499T patent/SI3419388T1/en unknown
- 2004-04-21 PL PL04760087T patent/PL1620843T3/en unknown
- 2004-04-21 DK DK20172248.5T patent/DK3722533T3/en active
- 2004-04-21 HU HUE20172248A patent/HUE060631T2/en unknown
- 2004-04-21 CN CN201210470710.1A patent/CN103017017B/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-04-21 EP EP20172270.9A patent/EP3721959B1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-04-21 SI SI200432524T patent/SI3722533T1/en unknown
- 2004-04-21 JP JP2006513195A patent/JP2007525690A/en active Pending
- 2004-04-21 ES ES18182693T patent/ES2814649T3/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-04-21 EP EP04760087.9A patent/EP1620843B8/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-04-21 FI FIEP20172248.5T patent/FI3722533T3/en active
- 2004-04-21 EP EP18182693.4A patent/EP3419388B1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-04-21 ES ES20172248T patent/ES2935908T3/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2004-04-21 DK DK18182693.4T patent/DK3419388T3/en active
- 2004-04-21 HU HUE20172270A patent/HUE061062T2/en unknown
- 2004-04-21 HU HUE18182693A patent/HUE051881T2/en unknown
- 2004-04-21 EP EP15174450.5A patent/EP3002512B1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
-
2006
- 2006-07-31 HK HK06108506.4A patent/HK1088431A1/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 2006-07-31 HK HK16109278.6A patent/HK1221277A1/en unknown
Non-Patent Citations (1)
Title |
---|
None * |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
ES2814649T3 (en) | 2021-03-29 |
HK1088431A1 (en) | 2006-11-03 |
EP3002512A1 (en) | 2016-04-06 |
EP3419388B1 (en) | 2020-06-17 |
HUE060631T2 (en) | 2023-04-28 |
HUE051881T2 (en) | 2021-03-29 |
PL1620843T3 (en) | 2016-01-29 |
EP3721959A1 (en) | 2020-10-14 |
EP1620843B8 (en) | 2015-11-11 |
FI3722533T3 (en) | 2023-01-13 |
PL3419388T3 (en) | 2021-01-25 |
EP3722533B1 (en) | 2022-10-26 |
CN103017017A (en) | 2013-04-03 |
WO2004094896A3 (en) | 2005-09-22 |
EP1620843B1 (en) | 2015-09-02 |
EP3721958A1 (en) | 2020-10-14 |
EP1620843A4 (en) | 2013-08-21 |
SI3419388T1 (en) | 2020-12-31 |
HUE061062T2 (en) | 2023-05-28 |
PL3722533T3 (en) | 2023-03-06 |
DK3419388T3 (en) | 2020-08-24 |
SI3722533T1 (en) | 2023-01-31 |
EP3722533A1 (en) | 2020-10-14 |
ES2936257T3 (en) | 2023-03-15 |
EP3721959B1 (en) | 2022-11-23 |
ES2935908T3 (en) | 2023-03-13 |
CN103017017B (en) | 2019-05-14 |
EP1620843A2 (en) | 2006-02-01 |
EP3419388A2 (en) | 2018-12-26 |
JP2007525690A (en) | 2007-09-06 |
EP3419388A3 (en) | 2019-01-16 |
DK3722533T3 (en) | 2022-12-05 |
HK1221277A1 (en) | 2017-05-26 |
WO2004094896A2 (en) | 2004-11-04 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
EP3002512B1 (en) | Tile lighting methods and systems | |
US7358929B2 (en) | Tile lighting methods and systems | |
US7202613B2 (en) | Controlled lighting methods and apparatus | |
JP4652691B2 (en) | Method and apparatus for controlled light emission | |
US8207821B2 (en) | Lighting methods and systems | |
US7646029B2 (en) | LED package methods and systems | |
EP1687692B1 (en) | Light system manager | |
US20060002110A1 (en) | Methods and systems for providing lighting systems | |
US20050174473A1 (en) | Photography methods and systems | |
WO2005012997A2 (en) | Photography methods and systems |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
PUAI | Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012 |
|
AC | Divisional application: reference to earlier application |
Ref document number: 1620843 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: P |
|
AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: A1 Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IT LI LU MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR |
|
17P | Request for examination filed |
Effective date: 20161006 |
|
RBV | Designated contracting states (corrected) |
Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IT LI LU MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: EXAMINATION IS IN PROGRESS |
|
17Q | First examination report despatched |
Effective date: 20170403 |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: HK Ref legal event code: DE Ref document number: 1221277 Country of ref document: HK |
|
GRAP | Despatch of communication of intention to grant a patent |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: EPIDOSNIGR1 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: GRANT OF PATENT IS INTENDED |
|
INTG | Intention to grant announced |
Effective date: 20171127 |
|
GRAJ | Information related to disapproval of communication of intention to grant by the applicant or resumption of examination proceedings by the epo deleted |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: EPIDOSDIGR1 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: EXAMINATION IS IN PROGRESS |
|
GRAP | Despatch of communication of intention to grant a patent |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: EPIDOSNIGR1 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: GRANT OF PATENT IS INTENDED |
|
INTC | Intention to grant announced (deleted) | ||
INTG | Intention to grant announced |
Effective date: 20180327 |
|
RIN1 | Information on inventor provided before grant (corrected) |
Inventor name: PIEPGRAS, COLIN Inventor name: LYS, IHOR, A. Inventor name: KIM, HERN Inventor name: MORGAN, FREDERICK, M. Inventor name: MUELLER, GEORGE, G. Inventor name: ROBERGE, BRIAN Inventor name: LOGAN, DEREK Inventor name: CELLA, CHARLES, H. Inventor name: DOWLING, KEVIN, J. |
|
GRAS | Grant fee paid |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: EPIDOSNIGR3 |
|
GRAA | (expected) grant |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009210 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: THE PATENT HAS BEEN GRANTED |
|
AC | Divisional application: reference to earlier application |
Ref document number: 1620843 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: P |
|
AK | Designated contracting states |
Kind code of ref document: B1 Designated state(s): AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IT LI LU MC NL PL PT RO SE SI SK TR |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: GB Ref legal event code: FG4D |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: CH Ref legal event code: EP |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: AT Ref legal event code: REF Ref document number: 1043655 Country of ref document: AT Kind code of ref document: T Effective date: 20181015 |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: IE Ref legal event code: FG4D |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: DE Ref legal event code: R096 Ref document number: 602004053215 Country of ref document: DE |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: NL Ref legal event code: MP Effective date: 20180919 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: GR Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20181220 Ref country code: BG Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20181219 Ref country code: FI Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 Ref country code: SE Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 |
|
RAP2 | Party data changed (patent owner data changed or rights of a patent transferred) |
Owner name: SIGNIFY NORTH AMERICA CORPORATION |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: AT Ref legal event code: MK05 Ref document number: 1043655 Country of ref document: AT Kind code of ref document: T Effective date: 20180919 |
|
RAP2 | Party data changed (patent owner data changed or rights of a patent transferred) |
Owner name: SIGNIFY NORTH AMERICA CORPORATION |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: ES Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 Ref country code: AT Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 Ref country code: PL Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 Ref country code: EE Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 Ref country code: RO Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 Ref country code: NL Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 Ref country code: CZ Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: PT Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20190119 Ref country code: SK Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: DE Ref legal event code: R097 Ref document number: 602004053215 Country of ref document: DE |
|
PLBE | No opposition filed within time limit |
Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009261 |
|
STAA | Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent |
Free format text: STATUS: NO OPPOSITION FILED WITHIN TIME LIMIT |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: DK Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 |
|
26N | No opposition filed |
Effective date: 20190620 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: SI Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: CH Ref legal event code: PL |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: BE Ref legal event code: MM Effective date: 20190430 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: MC Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 Ref country code: LU Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES Effective date: 20190421 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: CH Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES Effective date: 20190430 Ref country code: LI Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES Effective date: 20190430 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: BE Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES Effective date: 20190430 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: TR Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: IE Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES Effective date: 20190421 |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: DE Ref legal event code: R081 Ref document number: 602004053215 Country of ref document: DE Owner name: SIGNIFY NORTH AMERICA CORPORATION, SOMERSET, US Free format text: FORMER OWNER: PHILIPS LIGHTING NORTH AMERICA CORP., BURLINGTON, MASS., US |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: CY Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT Effective date: 20180919 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: HU Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF FAILURE TO SUBMIT A TRANSLATION OF THE DESCRIPTION OR TO PAY THE FEE WITHIN THE PRESCRIBED TIME-LIMIT; INVALID AB INITIO Effective date: 20040421 |
|
P01 | Opt-out of the competence of the unified patent court (upc) registered |
Effective date: 20230421 |
|
PGFP | Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: IT Payment date: 20230421 Year of fee payment: 20 Ref country code: FR Payment date: 20230421 Year of fee payment: 20 Ref country code: DE Payment date: 20230627 Year of fee payment: 20 |
|
PGFP | Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: GB Payment date: 20230418 Year of fee payment: 20 |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: HK Ref legal event code: WD Ref document number: 1221277 Country of ref document: HK |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: DE Ref legal event code: R071 Ref document number: 602004053215 Country of ref document: DE |
|
REG | Reference to a national code |
Ref country code: GB Ref legal event code: PE20 Expiry date: 20240420 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: GB Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF EXPIRATION OF PROTECTION Effective date: 20240420 |
|
PG25 | Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo] |
Ref country code: GB Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF EXPIRATION OF PROTECTION Effective date: 20240420 |